be_v hear_v among_o they_o and_o for_o we_o thy_o poor_a handmaid_n here_o humble_o suppliant_a before_o thou_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v lead_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o way_n which_o may_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o thy_o majesty_n and_o profitable_a for_o thy_o people_n and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o all_o in_o our_o distress_a estate_n and_o show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n what_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o this_o difficult_a business_n about_o the_o present_n of_o this_o reply_n to_o the_o king_n which_o with_o ourselves_o and_o all_o thou_o we_o humble_o commend_v to_o thy_o grace_n and_o blessing_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n mother_n now_o my_o dear_a child_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o resolution_n god_n have_v put_v into_o my_o heart_n upon_o the_o very_o close_o of_o this_o prayer_n namely_o that_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o reply_n together_o with_o a_o humble_a petition_n and_o because_o all_o of_o we_o perhaps_o will_v be_v too_o many_o let_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o attend_v i_o go_v with_o i_o to_o the_o king_n the_o rest_n let_v they_o go_v and_o be_v humble_a suitor_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o god_n will_v give_v we_o to_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n so_o as_o harken_v to_o our_o petition_n he_o may_v do_v according_o such_o therefore_o of_o you_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o accompany_v i_o stand_v on_o this_o side_n and_o the_o rest_n stand_v on_o that_o side_n well_o i_o see_v you_o be_v equal_o divide_v six_o with_o i_o and_o six_o for_o i_o with_o i_o charity_n humilty_n prudence_n piety_n patience_n and_o verity_n for_o i_o faith_n hope_n zeal_n justice_n mercy_n prayer_n now_o my_o gracious_a child_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n our_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o god_n be_v for_o we_o and_o though_o our_o enemy_n be_v great_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o true_a church_n and_o child_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v humble_o present_v their_o petition_n of_o right_n that_o whereas_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o conference_n between_o william_n laude_n and_o mr._n fisher_n the_o jesuite_n have_v be_v by_o the_o say_v william_n now_o of_o canterbury_n late_o republish_v and_o that_o under_o your_o majesty_n patronage_n and_o in_o the_o publish_n whereof_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v obey_v your_o majesty_n and_o whereas_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o say_a relation_n be_v now_o under_o the_o patronage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n and_o by_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n here_o publish_v and_o present_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o before_o all_o the_o world_n in_o which_o reply_n be_v detect_v and_o clear_o evince_v by_o manifold_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n sundry_a particular_a passage_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o relator_n which_o direct_o overthrow_v all_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o whereas_o in_o this_o reply_n be_v clear_o prove_v that_o prelatical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v mere_a antichristianisme_n and_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n brand_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o forbid_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n who_o successor_n the_o prelate_n false_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o that_o all_o prelate_n even_o as_o they_o be_v prelate_n be_v both_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n so_o many_o antichrist_n adversary_n to_o christ_n who_o as_o the_o great_a antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n lording_n over_o the_o faith_n soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n thrusting_z christ_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o manifest_a truth_n hereof_o confirm_v by_o most_o clear_a testimony_n and_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o scripture_n the_o relator_n or_o prelate_n have_v in_o his_o say_a relation_n utter_v sundry_a blasphemous_a speech_n belie_v the_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o make_v he_o the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o such_o a_o hierarchicall_a government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v to_o father_n upon_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o most_o notorious_a lie_n and_o falsehood_n where_o he_o add_v withal_o a_o blasphemous_a new_a article_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n divine_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a universal_o receive_v hold_v and_o constant_o believe_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o divinity_n and_o alone_o selfe-sufficient_a to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o self_n that_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o reply_n also_o be_v full_o prove_v and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n notwithstanding_o have_v load_v the_o scripture_n with_o many_o intolerable_a reprâ—ohes_n and_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o disgrace_n censure_v it_o as_o a_o insufficient_a witness_n to_o it_o self_n and_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o faith_n as_o be_v both_o a_o blind_a dumb_a and_o dead_a judge_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o box_n without_o light_n till_z tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o like_a the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o all_o such_o his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o he_o have_v stuff_v some_o 30_o leaf_n in_o folio_fw-la beside_o many_o other_o the_o like_a scatter_v all_o along_o his_o book_n he_o the_o same_o relator_n out_o of_o his_o gross_a hypocrisy_n add_v this_o proud_a blasphemy_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o scripture_n all_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o sufficiency_n more_o then_o enough_o and_o whereas_o also_o as_o appear_v in_o this_o reply_n the_o relator_n belie_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o most_o notorious_a lie_n and_o vanity_n and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n do_v define_v a_o mere_a false_a and_o counterfeit_a catholic_a church_n contrary_a to_o that_o holy_a catholic_n church_n believe_v in_o the_o creed_n whereby_o he_o overthrow_v both_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o all_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n teach_v that_o his_o catholic_a church_n though_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a yet_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n still_o and_o whereas_o of_o and_o in_o this_o his_o new_a catholic_a church_n which_o the_o relator_n believe_v he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o both_o to_o hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o that_o his_o catholic_a prelatical_a church_n which_o faith_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o reply_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o both_o do_v set_v up_o and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n not_o different_a in_o which_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n he_o say_v as_o he_o have_v live_v so_o he_o resolve_v to_o die_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v a_o english-romish-catholicke_a and_o whereas_o the_o replyer_n prove_v and_o which_o no_o papist_n deny_v that_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v the_o mass_n and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n confess_v that_o though_o a_o simple_a papist_n may_n as_o he_o say_v yet_o no_o romanist_n as_o a_o romanist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n can_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o this_o faith_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o england_n wherein_o he_o will_v end_v his_o day_n so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v hereby_o see_v in_o what_o a_o case_n she_o be_v and_o how_o high_o she_o be_v prefer_v by_o her_o primate_n as_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o religion_n with_o rome_n enough_o to_o startle_v all_o your_o majesty_n subject_n that_o till_o now_o think_v themselves_o to_o bo_z protestant_n and_o no_o papist_n and_o to_o cause_v all_o zealous_a christian_n to_o abandon_v all_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v the_o same_o church_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o rome_n and_o whereas_o
and_o of_o rome_n do_v agree_v upon_o 363_o 364._o he_o contradict_v himself_o ibid._n 307._o jesuit_n commendation_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n 364._o 318._o how_o the_o prelate_n reward_v the_o late_a dr._n white_a for_o his_o desert_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 364_o 365._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n prove_v against_o the_o prelate_n not_o to_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a by_o many_o instance_n though_o the_o prelatical_a be_v always_o conspicuous_a 366_o 367_o 368._o most_o pitiful_a and_o perplex_a contradiction_n and_o confuse_a and_o false_a speech_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o prelate_n 369._o rome_n a_o tree_n whole_o corrupt_a without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n 370._o 321._o dr._n whites_n error_n fundamental_a reductiuè_n confute_v 371_o 372._o 325._o wherein_o the_o prelate_n church_n of_o england_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n 373._o the_o prelate_n latitude_n of_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o different_a man_n salvation_n which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o fit_a to_o they_o than_o a_o coat_n for_o the_o moâ—ne_n 373_o 374._o true_a preacher_n must_v teach_v all_o what_o and_o how_o to_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v no_o work_n for_o the_o prelate_n pen_n 373._o 327._o the_o prelate_n confess_v that_o romanist_n dare_v not_o believe_v but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v which_o say_v he_o believe_v not_o aright_o how_o then_o can_v his_o ignorant_n be_v save_v 374_o 375._o 332._o apocrypha_fw-la by_o the_o prelate_n how_o neat_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o co-witnesse_n with_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v point_n of_o faith_n 375._o 336._o the_o prelate_n resolution_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n confute_v by_o sundâ—y_a instance_n 375_o 376._o 338._o the_o prelate_n hold_v not_o the_o save_v faith_n as_o not_o acknowledge_v other_o than_o rome_n faith_n 377_o 378_o 379._o and_o the_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 377_o the_o prelate_n hold_v a_o false_a hope_n and_o charity_n together_o with_o a_o false_a faith_n with_o rome_n wherein_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v a_o english_a romish-catholicke_a 379_o 380._o 339._o the_o prelate_n haâ—ting_v and_o half_v with_o the_o jesuit_n 380._o in_o charge_v rome_n he_o check_v himself_o 340._o his_o halt_n again_o 381._o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a which_o roman_a faith_n he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o 380._o what_o contradiction_n be_v ib._n his_o contradiction_n note_v 382._o his_o halt_a downright_o all_o along_o 382_o 383._o 342._o how_o the_o prelate_n save_v faith_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o himself_o prove_v to_o be_v infidelity_n 384._o so_o as_o compare_v with_o the_o former_a he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a infidelity_n confer_v 375_o 376_o 377._o his_o collusion_n 382._o 349_o who_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o purgatory_n 386._o 365._o the_o prelate_n false_a root_n of_o the_o true_a church_n existence_n and_o true_a root_n of_o the_o false_a 387_o 388._o 370._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o yield_v by_o the_o reply_a to_o be_v visible_a yet_o not_o apostolic_a against_o the_o prelate_n 387_o 388._o 371._o of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n 388._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o preserve_v of_o god_n 389._o 375_o how_o the_o prelate_n give_v more_o liberty_n to_o his_o protestant_n to_o go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o hear_v mass_n which_o he_o call_v the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v to_o his_o roman_a catholic_n to_o go_v to_o the_o english_a service_n 390_o 391_o 392._o 376._o the_o prelate_n assertion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n 392._o and_o so_o no_o great_a difference_n of_o go_v to_o either_o yet_o that_o both_o accuse_v each_o other_o of_o gross_a corruption_n endanger_n salvation_n 393._o ibid._n who_o be_v the_o prelate_n indifferent_a reader_n to_o who_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o discourse_n as_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n come_v near_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o what_o reader_n will_v judge_v the_o contrary_a 394._o 377._o not_o only_o superstition_n as_o the_o prelate_n stint_v it_o but_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 395._o 378._o by_o the_o prelate_n confession_n to_o the_o priest_n a._n c._n there_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a pride_n in_o his_o heart_n 396._o 379._o the_o prelate_n wan_a hope_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o dead_a lady_n 396_o 397._o 388._o the_o prelate_n close_o or_o conclusion_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o other_o weighty_a affair_n and_o of_o his_o age_n his_o misname_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o 90_o psalm_n lest_o he_o shall_v through_o all_o his_o book_n but_o touch_n or_o name_v any_o one_o scripture_n and_o withal_o not_o mistake_v misapply_v or_o pervert_v it_o his_o fearful_a and_o desperate_a condition_n lay_v home_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o replyer_n his_o mock_n and_o abuse_v god_n name_n and_o mercy_n in_o his_o hypocritical_a prayer_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n his_o blaphemy_n in_o father_v all_o his_o book_n write_v and_o publish_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o his_o popish_a truth_n and_o peace_n in_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n upon_o god_n free_a grace_n his_o wicked_a and_o false_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o diabolical_a design_n and_o desire_n which_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o with_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n his_o hypocritical_a and_o faithless_a give_v glory_n to_o god_n after_o all_o his_o black_a mouth_a blasphemy_n and_o disgrace_n throughout_o his_o book_n cast_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o upon_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o will_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o with_o this_o one_o plaster_n heal_v so_o many_o break_a head_n 397_o to_o 405._o this_o suffice_v for_o a_o rude_a model_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o house_n itself_o enter_z therefore_o and_o take_v a_o free_a and_o full_a view_n consider_v what_o thou_o read_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o author_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o relation_n my_o lord_n that_o you_o find_v not_o my_o name_n in_o front_n the_o reason_n be_v to_o myself_o and_o when_o you_o find_v it_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o fear_v of_o your_o displeasure_n though_o terrible_a enough_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o whoever_o i_o be_v you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o i_o be_o some_o mad_a fellow_n and_o too_o bold_a to_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o your_o relation_n but_o your_o own_o word_n will_v i_o hope_v excuse_v i_o for_o that_o for_o you_o say_v 138._o a_o right_a sober_a mâ—n_z may_n without_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolency_n or_o madness_n dispute_v a_o business_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a either_o church_n or_o prelate_n so_o it_o be_v with_o modesty_n and_o for_o the_o find_v out_o or_o confirm_v of_o truth_n free_a from_o â—anity_n and_o purpose_a opposition_n against_o even_o a_o particular_a church_n so_o you_o now_o my_o manner_n in_o dispute_v with_o one_o so_o great_a though_o a_o single_a prelate_n and_o no_o church_n be_v with_o modesty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o vanity_n and_o purpose_a opposition_n against_o your_o person_n and_o the_o end_n for_o find_v out_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n himself_o know_v i_o hâ—pe_v i_o say_v your_o lordship_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n not_o to_o cast_v upon_o i_o a_o aspersion_n or_o censure_n of_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolence_n or_o madness_n but_o this_o indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v unto_o you_o and_o profess_v before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o in_o a_o cause_n so_o weighty_a as_o this_o wherein_o i_o find_v my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o deep_o engage_v so_o much_o dishonour_v and_o his_o only_a true_a faith_n and_o religion_n so_o much_o depress_v and_o disparage_v and_o that_o by_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n if_o herein_o i_o be_v both_o zealous_a and_o plain_a with_o you_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o one_o so_o great_a i_o say_v so_o high_a in_o favour_n in_o court_n and_o so_o potent_a and_o prevalent_a in_o the_o state_n shall_v so_o do_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o remember_v another_o speech_n in_o your_o book_n 302._o worth_n be_v no_o necessary_a concluder_n for_o truth_n for_o worth_a once_o mislead_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a misleader_n and_o such_o be_v
one_o of_o these_o either_o express_a word_n of_o god_n or_o evident_a consequence_n â—ut_v of_o it_o and_o a_o little_a before_o every_o wrangle_a disputer_n may_v neither_o deny_v nor_o doubtful_o dispute_v much_o less_o obstinate_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o when_o they_o be_v dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la depose_v principle_n p._n now_o all_o these_o passage_n weigh_v together_o do_v clear_o and_o distinct_o resolve_v themselves_o into_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v decide_v and_o determine_v some_o thing_n without_o any_o evidence_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o herein_o you_o consent_n and_o jump_v full_o with_o that_o notorious_a papist_n and_o adversary_n of_o the_o once_o church_n of_o england_n stapleton_n who_o the_o learned_a dr._n whitaker_n public_o confute_v in_o the_o divinity_n school_n in_o cambridge_n as_o his_o work_n can_v yet_o testify_v and_o yet_o behold_v now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v get_v a_o champion_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n who_o plead_v for_o and_o applaud_v that_o in_o stapleton_n which_o dr._n whitaker_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a divine_n in_o england_n former_o have_v refute_v and_o for_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o you_o tax_v bellarmine_n as_o of_o untruth_n where_o he_o confess_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v deduce_v thence_o by_o evident_a consequence_n whereupon_o you_o infer_v that_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a then_o certain_o no_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o want_v express_a word_n or_o evident_a consequence_n out_o of_o it_o thus_o you_o condemn_v bellarmine_n true_a say_v if_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v the_o scriptum_n alone_o and_o not_o his_o word_n unwritten_a and_o approve_v and_o prefer_v stapletons_n false_a and_o heretical_a sentence_n before_o it_o second_o that_o thing_n so_o decide_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n without_o either_o evident_a or_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la so_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o every_o wrangle_a disputer_n may_v neither_o deny_v nor_o doubtful_o dispute_v much_o less_o obstinate_o oppose_v consonant_a hereunto_o you_o â—ay_v at_o after_o pag._n 224._o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n â—â—ring_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o to_o have_v external_a obedience_n at_o least_o yield_v to_o it_o till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o and_o so_o also_o pag._n 226._o etc._n etc._n where_o here_o i_o mention_v for_o clear_a proof_n of_o what_o you_o say_v here_o but_o not_o to_o anticipate_v or_o prevent_v our_o full_a answer_n when_o we_o come_v to_o those_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v supply_v our_o brevity_n here_o l._n p._n 40._o i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v not_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n extant_a unwritten_a by_o which_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o several_a salvation_n p._n but_o what_o think_v you_o of_o it_o will_v you_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o true_a believer_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o if_o there_o be_v why_o do_v you_o forbid_v preacher_n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o consider_v the_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n which_o it_o bring_v to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o as_o the_o 17_o the_o article_n confess_v may_v it_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v out_o and_o have_v you_o not_o put_v a_o gag_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o l._n p._n 43._o i_o be_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a be_v a_o equal_a or_o rather_o a_o precede_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n wâ—th_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n p._n how_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o infallible_a no_o more_o but_o a_o equal_a or_o rather_o a_o precede_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n with_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n this_o be_v you_o you_o say_v your_o say_v and_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v you_o for_o it_o be_v as_o like_v to_o one_o of_o your_o say_n as_o may_v be_v for_o here_o you_o attribute_v no_o more_o credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o the_o creed_n both_o equal_a only_o differ_v perhaps_o in_o point_n of_o some_o precedency_n of_o time_n or_o so_o with_o a_o or_o rather_o equal_a or_o rather_o precede_v the_o difference_n not_o great_a if_o any_o thus_o do_v you_o not_o equal_v a_o church_n tradition_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o we_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n compile_v the_o creed_n and_o each_o his_o several_a article_n and_o be_v this_o or_o any_o other_o tradition_n of_o equal_a credit_n with_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o for_o the_o purpose_n if_o you_o go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n than_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o article_n you_o can_v make_v no_o sense_n of_o it_o nor_o give_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o how_o then_o can_v you_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a except_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o because_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o l._n p._n 44._o some_o tradition_n i_o deny_v not_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n p._n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v those_o your_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o we_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o tradition_n which_o rome_n call_v apostolical_a or_o rather_o perhaps_o you_o admit_v of_o all_o those_o as_o apostolical_a indeed_o but_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a sure_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_o apostolical_a namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v they_o immediate_o to_o the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n why_o be_v they_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n why_o be_v not_o all_o bound_n to_o believe_v they_o or_o give_v as_o much_o credit_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o your_o creed_n which_o you_o say_v be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n l._n p._n 45._o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v the_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o believe_v they_o without_o further_a dispute_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o p._n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v 1._o in_o general_n whether_o a_o man_n take_v up_o a_o matter_n upon_o such_o trust_n as_o he_o give_v equal_a belief_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v not_o therein_o sin_n damnable_o as_o make_v that_o a_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o in_o particular_a whether_o a_o man_n rest_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n believe_v thereupon_o as_o sure_o as_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o christ_n soul_n do_v local_o descend_v into_o hell_n among_o the_o damn_a there_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o it_o whether_o the_o scripture_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o no_o do_v not_o hereby_o make_v way_n for_o his_o own_o descent_n into_o hell_n or_o three_o whteher_n you_o do_v as_o very_o and_o firm_o believe_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o you_o do_v his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o and_o express_o of_o this_o but_o not_o so_o of_o that_o and_o whether_o you_o be_v aâ—_n much_o bind_v to_o believe_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n because_o you_o find_v such_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n as_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n because_o you_o find_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o for_o answer_n to_o all_o these_o together_o i_o conceive_v that_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o salvation_n beside_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sin_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o believe_v that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n therefore_o christ_n
you_o a_o reason_n of_o my_o faith_n can_v you_o give_v one_o reason_n of_o you_o concern_v this_o article_n as_o you_o take_v and_o believe_v it_o with_o your_o church_n of_o england_n show_v but_o one_o reason_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n nay_o except_o you_o bring_v every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o examen_fw-la or_o trial_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o stay_n and_o establish_v of_o your_o faith_n you_o may_v run_v into_o many_o monstrous_a error_n what_o do_v you_o believe_v concern_v christ_n death_n you_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v but_o for_o who_o whether_o for_o the_o elect_a only_o in_o god_n purpose_n account_v appointment_n acceptance_n or_o universal_o for_o all_o man_n elect_a and_o reprobate_a i_o tell_v you_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n universal_o as_o well_o for_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o elect_n you_o destroy_v both_o god_n grace_n in_o give_v christ_n for_o his_o people_n only_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o the_o merit_n and_o effâ—icacy_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o scripture_n show_v these_o thing_n abundant_o but_o i_o mention_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n again_o what_o do_v you_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n you_o believe_v i_o dare_v say_v and_o you_o do_v say_v it_o that_o 109._o the_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n consist_v visible_o of_o all_o prelate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o as_o one_o entire_a body_n this_o be_v your_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o examine_v this_o by_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n no_o less_o soul_n than_o false_a as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n you_o do_v but_o who_o be_v your_o saint_n on_o earth_n you_o will_v hardly_o allow_v any_o saint_n on_o earth_n till_o after_o their_o death_n they_o be_v canonize_v by_o his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n nay_o in_o plain_a term_n you_o persecute_v both_o the_o saint_n themselves_o and_o their_o communion_n can_v you_o endure_v such_o as_o but_o profess_v holiness_n and_o for_o their_o communion_n do_v you_o not_o hunt_v out_o and_o persecute_v private_a fast_v and_o prayer_n among_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o christ_n when_o public_a they_o can_v have_v none_o and_o no_o other_o remedy_n or_o weapon_n be_v leave_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o withal_o against_o your_o bloody_a cruelty_n so_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o neither_o right_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o be_v a_o notorious_a both_o denyeâ—_n and_o persecuter_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v what_o a_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v bring_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o standard_n rule_n the_o scripture_n both_o as_o the_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v our_o faith_n from_o error_n but_o you_o object_v the_o father_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o you_o believe_v it_o what_o if_o they_o believe_v so_o be_v their_o example_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o we_o we_o must_v examine_v their_o sense_n they_o hold_v of_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o reject_v it_o the_o father_n might_n for_o a_o time_n hold_v a_o erroneous_a general_o receive_v opinion_n before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v controvert_v and_o well_o sift_v and_o examine_v by_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o have_v their_o faith_n and_o opinion_n try_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o spirit_n as_o before_o 103_o pelagius_n his_o time_n the_o father_n speak_v too_o liberal_o of_o man_n freewill_n which_o after_o upon_o his_o heresy_n they_o reform_v and_o by_o scripture_n abundant_o confute_v the_o pelagian_n and_o especial_o augustine_n jerome_n prosper_n fulgentius_n hilarius_n and_o other_o and_o augustine_n entice_v a_o donatist_n to_o dispute_v about_o that_o heresy_n say_v unto_o he_o ratione_fw-la agamus_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la agamus_fw-la let_v we_o dispute_v the_o matter_n by_o argument_n let_v we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n not_o what_o i_o and_o thou_o say_v but_o what_o christ_n say_v and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n i_o say_v and_o practise_v of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o such_o case_n so_o as_o if_o this_o article_n of_o of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n have_v be_v by_o occasion_n of_o controversy_n about_o it_o well_o search_v into_o and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o father_n will_v therein_o have_v regulate_v their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v you_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o article_n as_o you_o do_v no_o marvel_n when_o you_o do_v and_o shall_v you_o hold_v otherwise_o must_v it_o not_o do_v so_o too_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v but_o your_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o but_o you_o will_v allege_v your_o article_n that_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o we_o must_v examine_v your_o article_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o your_o article_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o withal_o what_o mr._n rogers_n upon_o the_o article_n say_v of_o this_o that_o then_o than_o i_o say_v in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o resolve_v of_o this_o article_n and_o he_o be_v then_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o chaplein_n your_o predecessor_n richard_n bancroft_n but_o now_o your_o lordship_n bare_a word_n be_v enough_o to_o sway_v the_o balance_n which_o before_o stand_v but_o in_o aequilibrio_fw-la in_o a_o even_o peise_v not_o resolve_v but_o now_o resolve_v but_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o ever_o your_o church_n of_o england_n now_o believe_v there_o be_v and_o i_o hope_v a_o good_a sound_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o england_n that_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o and_o this_o in_o particular_a no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o find_v they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o once_o a_o bilson_n prelate_n of_o england_n say_v by_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o antiquity_n tradition_n must_v he_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o we_o must_v reject_v they_o and_o isidore_n say_v a_o prelate_n if_o he_o teach_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o cammand_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o false_a witnâ—ssie_n to_o god_n and_o a_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n but_o look_v a_o little_a further_o i_o find_v you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o determine_v as_o yet_o either_o way_n by_o open_a declaration_n upon_o this_o article_n no_o have_v she_o not_o how_o then_o do_v you_o affirm_v and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o you_o believe_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n without_o any_o further_a dispute_n we_o hope_v therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o your_o declaration_n come_v forth_o with_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n determine_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o late_a declaration_n before_o the_o article_n wherein_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o for_o one_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o ambiguous_a sense_n and_o yet_o man_n must_v hold_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o article_n so_o as_o by_o that_o declaration_n we_o be_v less_o resolve_v of_o the_o article_n than_o before_o a_o new_a declaration_n therefore_o we_o will_v fain_o see_v which_o be_v clear_a declarative_a and_o determinative_a and_o therein_o tell_v we_o whether_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o into_o purgatory_n the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n and_o whether_o local_o and_o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o this_o whole_a mystery_n and_o whether_o you_o find_v hell_n to_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o no_o because_o your_o article_n say_v he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v for_o my_o part_n ingenuous_o give_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o my_o faith_n touch_v this_o article_n which_o i_o be_o so_o resolve_v on_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o whatsoever_o declaration_n you_o or_o your_o church_n of_o england_n
that_o come_v as_o near_o as_o you_o can_v to_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o ceremony_n you_o shall_v thereby_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n either_o to_o bring_v papist_n to_o your_o church_n or_o you_o to_o their_o church_n but_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n even_o in_o augustins_n day_n that_o he_o complain_v that_o christian_n be_v now_o in_o a_o worse_a case_n and_o condition_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o though_o their_o yoke_n be_v grievous_a yet_o those_o leviticall_a rite_n be_v of_o god_n own_o ordain_v and_o commandment_n but_o christian_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n of_o man_n devise_v and_o impose_v but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o reform_a church_n since_o luther_n and_o those_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n as_o aforesaid_a i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v very_o tedious_a to_o your_o lordship_n and_o extreme_o move_v your_o patience_n especial_o if_o i_o shall_v by_o many_o degree_n prefer_v calvin_n bezâ—_n zanchius_n junius_n and_o many_o hundred_o more_o worthy_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n and_o chief_o for_o soundness_n in_o doctrine_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n yea_o and_o not_o a_o few_o on_o this_o side_n as_o cranmer_z ridley_n latimer_n hooper_n all_o martyr_n jewel_n whitaker_n reynolds_n perkins_n with_o infinite_a more_o and_o all_o within_o one_o century_n before_o such_o as_o those_o century_n aforesaid_a produce_v who_o name_n for_o envy-sake_n i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v last_o you_o say_v you_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o you_o be_v then_o for_o shame_n clear_v away_o those_o cloud_n which_o the_o say_a declaration_n have_v overcast_v your_o article_n withal_o and_o cast_v away_o your_o arminian_n pelagian_a sense_n and_o take_v off_o your_o suspension_n of_o they_o and_o let_v they_o speak_v one_o single_a truth_n as_o they_o former_o do_v and_o as_o all_o understand_v they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n l._n p._n 62._o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n p._n what_o you_o believe_v be_v one_o thing_n but_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o number_n and_o society_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n as_o the_o next_o article_n expound_v it_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o not_o that_o company_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o you_o name_v and_o mean_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o profession_n tag_n and_o rag_n pell_o mell_o good_a and_o bad_a papist_n and_o protestant_n of_o which_o the_o great_a number_n be_v no_o true_a live_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n the_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o which_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o apprehend_v for_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o can_v discern_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n as_o we_o do_v a_o visible_a object_n this_o be_v that_o 26._o church_n which_o christ_n love_v for_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n to_o present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n this_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o no_o other_o but_o thus_o indeed_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o you_o make_v wide_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n than_o ever_o christ_n make_v they_o or_o rather_o indeed_o you_o exclude_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a catholic_a church_n which_o may_v be_v see_v but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v l._n p._n 66._o agree_v on_o for_o i_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a p._n agree_v on_o with_o who_o even_o with_o no_o less_o than_o bellarmine_n for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n you_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o for_o you_o that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a for_o say_v you_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o true_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n or_o print_n that_o make_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o prime_a unerring_a essential_a truth_n god_n himself_o utter_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o church_n that_o make_v it_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v bellarmine_n say_v so_o and_o that_o true_o and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o cardinal_n say_v so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o scripture_n for_o be_v the_o sole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o another_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v verbum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_n a_o unwritten_a word_n that_o be_v a_o word_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v rome_n unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n bellarmine_n use_v these_o word_n do_v he_o tell_v you_o true_o and_o be_v this_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o for_o you_o that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n be_v his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o word_n write_v be_v that_o alone_a which_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v and_o settle_v upon_o according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 31._o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v further_o what_o christ_n speak_v or_o do_v beside_o what_o we_o find_v write_v but_o your_o lordship_n tell_v we_o before_o of_o certain_a tradition_n apostolical_a which_o it_o seem_v be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v unwritten_a for_o you_o say_v 52.53_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o foundation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o go_v for_o witness_n if_o there_o â—e_a doubt_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v refuse_v any_o tradition_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o apostolic_a for_o the_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o place_n you_o refer_v that_o which_o you_o say_v pag._n 58._o as_o for_o tradition_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o that_o and_o as_o much_o as_o a._n c._n where_o it_o be_v true_o apostolical_a from_o which_o word_n first_o we_o observe_v that_o you_o make_v but_o a_o if_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o foundation_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o foundation_n and_o if_o in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o second_o how_o home_n you_o come_v to_o a_o c._n the_o jesuit_n in_o admit_v tradition_n apostolic_a to_o expound_v any_o doubt_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o with_o bellarmine_n you_o be_v agree_v for_o a_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o write_v and_o you_o further_o add_v here_o pag._n 66._o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n their_o be_v write_v give_v they_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o write_a or_o unwritten_a the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v and_o continue_v with_o the_o more_o integrity_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o more_o faithful_o in_o our_o memory_n so_o you_o now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n word_n contain_v therein_o be_v preserve_v continue_v in_o integrity_n and_o the_o more_o faithful_o keep_v in_o our_o â—_z but_o be_v thiâ—_n all_o nay_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o they_o though_o it_o add_v no_o authority_n to_o god_n word_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o yet_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o we_o god_n word_n be_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n because_o write_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n as_o
those_o plague_n write_v therein_o and_o threaten_v against_o reprobate_n and_o devil_n shall_v be_v most_o certain_o inflict_v in_o belief_n whereof_o they_o tremble_v what_o have_v they_o this_o faith_n give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sole_a infuser_n of_o it_o or_o any_o infuser_n of_o it_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v this_o historical_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o here_o for_o you_o do_v in_o that_o 16_o the_o section_n consist_v of_o about_o 30_o leaf_n in_o folio_n speak_v of_o that_o faith_n alone_o which_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o that_o long_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n wherein_o you_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o sweat_v to_o so_o small_a purpose_n and_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v do_v show_v this_o and_o your_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v to_o confirm_v it_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o stapleton_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o general_n nor_o the_o true_a member_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a without_o grace_n to_o believe_v what_o himself_o have_v reveal_v and_o make_v credible_a whereupon_o you_o infer_v a_o little_a after_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v believe_v be_v the_o object_n never_o so_o credible_a thus_o we_o see_v your_o mind_n at_o full_a what_o faith_n what_o gift_n of_o god_n what_o grace_n this_o be_v which_o you_o say_v none_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o his_o church_n namely_o not_o that_o faith_n not_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o that_o grace_n not_o that_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o a_o man_n come_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n the_o proper_a work_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o forecited_n place_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n such_o a_o grace_n as_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o trent_n profess_v and_o allow_v and_o so_o that_o which_o stapleton_n and_o all_o other_o pontificial_o write_v of_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v l._n p._n 75._o the_o world_n can_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o go_v to_o weigh_v the_o scripture_n at_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o reason_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o book_n contain_v it_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o reason_n and_o pag._n 76._o for_o reason_n by_o she_o own_o light_n can_v discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a but_o all_o the_o light_n she_o have_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v they_o false_a p._n it_o be_v â—rue_a that_o man_n natural_a reason_n be_v not_o bridle_v by_o grace_n be_v so_o headstrong_a that_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v restrain_v it_o within_o its_o own_o bound_n but_o will_v be_v meddle_v but_o yet_o though_o reason_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o give_v her_o voice_n and_o assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o she_o must_v know_v her_o place_n she_o must_v come_v in_o the_o rear_n of_o all_o and_o as_o a_o handmaid_n not_o as_o a_o mistress_n nor_o be_v it_o reason_n office_n to_o bring_v her_o balance_n to_o weigh_v the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o herein_o she_o have_v no_o negative_a voice_n but_o only_o of_o assent_n so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o a_o judge_n god_n word_n refuse_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o reason_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o reason_n by_o she_o own_o light_n can_v discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a for_o man_n reason_n be_v but_o natural_a and_o god_n word_n supernatural_a there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o they_o and_o reason_n can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o colour_n so_o as_o reason_n must_v not_o come_v in_o with_o her_o balance_n and_o weight_n till_o a_o man_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o she_o give_v her_o full_a assent_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v how_o say_v you_o then_o that_o reason_n by_o she_o own_o light_n can_v discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a point_v blank_a against_o the_o apostle_n 16.14_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o paul_n now_o if_o the_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o natural_a reason_n receive_v not_o nor_o be_v thereby_o capable_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o until_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n and_o 2._o reveal_v those_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v than_o reason_n can_v judge_v of_o scripture_n by_o her_o own_o light_n for_o what_o be_v reason_n light_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n sure_o darkness_n itself_o unto_o spiritual_a thing_n you_o be_v once_o darkness_n say_v the_o apostle_n darkness_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n man_n natural_a understanding_n and_o reason_n darkness_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v 6.23_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n and_o rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n tà _fw-la tes_fw-fr sarkòs_fw-la phronousin_n do_v savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v as_o unsavoury_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n reason_n as_o wholesome_a meat_n be_v to_o a_o aguish_a palate_n they_o be_v unto_o he_o 2.14_o morÃa_fw-la foolishness_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o rom._n 8.6_o 8.6_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n 7._o and_o ekthrà _fw-la enmity_n against_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v you_o say_v jeremy_n 10._o every_o man_n be_v brutish_a in_o his_o own_o knowledge_n can_v you_o then_o hale_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o bar_n of_o man_n natural_a reason_n which_o be_v brutish_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o no_o and_o david_n say_v 62.9_o sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n yea_o say_v you_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n but_o not_o so_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n of_o learning_n and_o part_n but_o take_v all_o with_o you_o sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n what_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n a_o lie_n yea_o sure_o yea_o altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o be_v â—ayd_v in_o the_o balance_n but_o in_o what_o balance_n in_o the_o uneven_a balance_n with_o the_o false_a scale_n of_o your_o natural_a reason_n no_o but_o in_o the_o â—3_n balance_n and_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n your_o reason_n must_v be_v weigh_v and_o this_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o scripture_n if_o then_o your_o reason_n must_v be_v weigh_v at_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v find_v too_o light_a yea_o light_a than_o vanity_n yea_o altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n yea_o sure_o altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n yea_o a_o very_a lie_n then_o what_o weight_n can_v your_o reason_n bring_v be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o whereby_o to_o weigh_v the_o scripture_n or_o how_o shall_v reason_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n with_o her_o unequal_a balance_n and_o false_a weight_n weigh_v verity_n itself_o but_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o put_v you_o out_o of_o conceit_n of_o your_o natural_a reason_n as_o a_o incomptent_a judge_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n that_o man_n reason_n be_v blindness_n darkness_n enmity_n against_o the_o truth_n brutish_a vanity_n a_o lie_n altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o put_v you_o to_o it_o you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o you_o can_v by_o the_o strength_n and_o light_n of_o your_o natural_a reason_n judge_n trial_n or_o weigh_v the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n
your_o 16_o the_o sextion_n mention_v before_o which_o continue_v from_o p._n 59_o to_o 116._o wherein_o be_v sundry_a passage_n â—o_o this_o purpose_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v one_o and_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v touch_v as_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o here_o i_o can_v though_o i_o say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o wonder_n but_o admire_v that_o such_o speech_n shall_v flow_v down_o so_o fast_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v a_o mighty_a catarrhact_n or_o distillation_n of_o the_o eye_n drown_v the_o sight_n and_o flow_v from_o such_o a_o abundant_a humour_n in_o the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v like_a to_o turn_v into_o a_o dropsy_n possess_v and_o putrify_v the_o whole_a body_n which_o if_o not_o prevent_v by_o some_o remedy_n from_o heaven_n must_v needs_o prove_v epedemical_o mortal_a you_o be_v the_o first_o antagonist_n of_o jesuit_n that_o ever_o utter_v such_o thing_n and_o you_o may_v well_o have_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o utter_v such_o base_a speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o more_o proper_a for_o a_o jesuit_n than_o one_o pretend_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o protestant_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o matter_n be_v much_o which_o of_o you_o be_v the_o mouth_n have_v all_o one_o spirit_n and_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n so_o as_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o church_n which_o with_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o you_o have_v the_o great_a privilege_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o pregnant_a mother_n who_o be_v so_o 17.3_o full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n so_o demonstrative_o evident_a in_o itself_o as_o to_o enforce_v assent_n what_o then_o shall_v do_v it_o probable_a argument_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o nature_n be_v blind_a as_o we_o show_v before_o of_o natural_a reason_n and_o again_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v but_o probable_a confirm_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v truth_n itself_o as_o christ_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n now_o there_o be_v strict_o no_o proportion_n between_o probability_n and_o truth_n how_o can_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o you_o say_v be_v but_o probable_a confirm_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n and_o we_o show_v also_o how_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o add_v argument_n from_o humane_a testimony_n confirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n that_o which_o be_v but_o humane_a can_v strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a i_o receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n say_v christ._n joh._n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o above_o humane_a testimony_n that_o it_o can_v receive_v no_o strength_n from_o it_o no_o more_o than_o god_n can_v receive_v strength_n from_o the_o creature_n god_n word_n from_o man_n word_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n write_v word_n be_v above_o man_n bare_a word_n as_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n who_o take_v christ_n for_o a_o mere_a man_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o moses_n his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n thereby_o imply_v that_o write_n the_o scripture_n be_v above_o man_n word_n again_o humane_a testimony_n in_o comparison_n to_o god_n word_n be_v but_o a_o lie_n for_o 3.4_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n moreover_o in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a enough_o to_o demonstrate_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o enforce_v assent_n but_o be_v strenthen_v by_o probable_a argument_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o humane_a testimony_n it_o be_v then_o wilfulness_n and_o pride_n to_o suspect_v it_o here_o you_o set_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n above_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n probability_n above_o truth_n humane_a testimony_n above_o divine_a man_n above_o god._n for_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o christ_n without_o man_n testimony_n so_o as_o hereby_o you_o disable_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v a_o incompetent_a witness_n of_o christ_n because_o not_o evident_a enough_o in_o themselves_o without_o humane_a testimony_n so_o as_o how_o you_o can_v clear_v yourself_o from_o blasphemy_n i_o see_v not_o but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o degree_n for_o you_o add_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o light_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o now_o you_o open_v your_o mouth_n a_o little_a wide_o to_o blaspemy_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v yet_o more_o of_o this_o suff_v out_o of_o your_o wardrobe_n of_o which_o i_o may_v say_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o bewray_v how_o gross_o and_o palpable_o blind_v you_o be_v in_o discern_v the_o scripture_n glorious_a brightness_n be_v like_o that_o woman_n in_o lipsius_n who_o be_v blind_a herself_o blame_v the_o house_n she_o be_v in_o for_o be_v very_o dark_a so_o you_o because_o you_o be_v blind_v yourself_o the_o 4.4_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v your_o eye_n therefore_o you_o blame_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n for_o be_v dark_a not_o bright_a enough_o to_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o why_o sure_o all_o light_n be_v svi_fw-la index_n &_o svi_fw-la communicativum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o shine_v so_o as_o all_o in_o the_o house_n do_v see_v it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o 5.15_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n as_o christ_n say_v if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o so_o much_o light_n in_o they_o as_o all_o may_v see_v it_o to_o shine_v forth_o than_o they_o have_v no_o light_n at_o all_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o light_n at_o all_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o but_o this_o you_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o tell_v we_o anon_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o here_o you_o say_v the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o and_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o also_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordinary_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n why_o what_o be_v the_o question_n be_v it_o not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o the_o subject_a question_n of_o this_o whole_a 16_o the_o section_n and_o which_o you_o handle_v throughout_o and_o this_o be_v so_o have_v you_o forget_v what_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o this_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o infuse_a habit_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v mere_o recipient_a and_o that_o the_o sole_a infuser_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v believe_v and_o now_o do_v you_o come_v and_o tell_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordinary_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o the_o question_n yea_o but_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n what_o then_o namely_o how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a for_o belief_n and_o for_o this_o you_o set_v we_o down_o a_o rule_n of_o proposal_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o the_o other_o for_o this_o your_o manner_n of_o proposal_n you_o put_v it_o not_o as_o a_o question_n but_o as_o a_o a'Ãtema_fw-la a_o question_n beg_v not_o to_o be_v argue_v and_o dispute_v upon_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o question_n be_v to_o be_v but_o you_o do_v dogmatÃzein_o obtrude_v and_o force_v upon_o we_o a_o novel_a opinion_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v without_o proof_n of_o reason_n argument_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v your_o question_n or_o position_n as_o heterodox_n or_o a_o paradox_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o determine_v all_o question_n in_o divinity_n about_o faith_n whereof_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o man_n come_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o determine_v hereof_o you_o will_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o one_o only_a manner_n of_o propose_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a for_o belief_n and_o that_o be_v necessary_o to_o
your_o authority_n and_o commendation_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o therein_o shall_v find_v many_o prophecy_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n how_o there_o shall_v come_v 24._o false_a prophet_n be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n 13._o pretend_v holiness_n but_o persecute_v god_n saint_n pretend_v religion_n but_o oppess_v god_n word_n pretend_v to_o be_v 24._o christ_n viceroy_n but_o â—8_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o people_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o set_v up_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o in_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n and_o how_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v humble_a and_o despise_v the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o it_o and_o how_o they_o which_o be_v proud_a pompous_a lord_n claim_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n follow_v none_o of_o their_o step_n neither_o in_o diligent_a preach_n nor_o practice_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v such_o antichrist_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v and_o how_o 5._o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v when_o man_n shall_v be_v selfe-lover_n covetous_a boastor_n proud_a blasphemer_n unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n implacable_a covenant-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o with_o many_o other_o like_o thing_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o compare_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o and_o shall_v find_v most_o of_o these_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o these_o present_a time_n they_o will_v certain_o hereupon_o conclude_v that_o these_o be_v those_o last_o day_n and_o perilous_a time_n wherein_o these_o thing_n so_o long_o ago_o foretell_v do_v clear_o show_v that_o certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o note_v here_o be_v that_o you_o say_v a_o man_n so_o probable_o lead_v must_v compare_v the_o scripture_n with_o itself_o and_o other_o write_n what_o other_o write_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v he_o compare_v the_o scripture_n with_o shall_v humane_a write_n light_v he_o a_o candle_n to_o show_v he_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n but_o thus_o humane_a testimony_n come_v in_o for_o a_o second_o inducer_n and_o for_o all_o your_o previous_a inducement_n you_o must_v still_o at_o last_o join_v some_o thing_n of_o man_n with_o scripture_n well_o what_o be_v the_o three_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o this_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n may_v beget_v in_o a_o man_n a_o ordinary_a belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o seem_v such_o ordinary_a grace_n bring_v king_n 26.28_o agrippa_n to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v but_o almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian._n and_o this_o ordinary_a grace_n be_v it_o seem_v that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o before_o the_o four_o be_v moral_a inducement_n well_o admit_v this_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o moral_a belief_n or_o opinion_n the_o five_o be_v a_o reasonable_a persuasion_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n well_o what_o theâ—_n after_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v here_o be_v then_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o as_o we_o note_v before_o you_o by_o these_o step_n advance_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o credibility_n so_o as_o all_o this_o while_n you_o have_v walk_v the_o round_a and_o go_v in_o a_o circle_n and_o end_v just_a where_o you_o begin_v for_o you_o begin_v at_o probability_n and_o end_n in_o credibility_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v credible_a at_o least_o that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v believe_v before_o you_o teach_v this_o new_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o so_o as_o this_o your_o conclusion_n come_v to_o just_a nothing_o only_o you_o seem_v to_o attribute_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v assist_v with_o those_o other_o inducement_n wherein_o it_o surpass_v your_o tradition_n alone_o which_o be_v such_o a_o comparison_n and_o commendation_n as_o you_o can_v not_o devise_v the_o like_a to_o abase_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o conclude_v what_o a_o tedious_a dispute_v you_o make_v here_o with_o the_o jesuit_n about_o that_o which_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n upon_o any_o sure_a ground_n so_o much_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o less_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o save_v faith_n in_o christ._n but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o save_v faith_n alas_o that_o be_v no_o work_n for_o your_o pen._n you_o be_v for_o a_o scholastical_a dispute_n here_o which_o be_v so_o jejune_n and_o barren_a that_o many_o scholastics_n will_v hiss_v it_o out_o of_o their_o school_n much_o more_o divine_n out_o of_o the_o divinity_n school_n as_o indeed_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o true_a divinity_n but_o to_o a_o 2.8_o spoil_v through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o your_o inducement_n the_o prime_n whereof_o must_v necessary_o be_v your_o present_a church_n authority_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o man_n be_v by_o a_o bond_n of_o necessity_n tie_v to_o this_o your_o church_n as_o without_o which_o he_o can_v come_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o without_o this_o belief_n no_o faith_n of_o salvation_n and_o your_o tradition_n with_o all_o other_o help_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o that_o belief_n when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o according_a to_o your_o tradition_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o thus_o by_o this_o your_o new_a doctrine_n you_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o very_a root_n leave_v no_o foot_n for_o faith_n to_o stand_v upon_o whereby_o a_o man_n may_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o i_o show_v you_o before_o a_o short_a and_o sure_a way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o this_o belief_n and_o not_o only_o so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v his_o part_n of_o salvation_n in_o that_o word_n and_o this_o way_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v for_o 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o apprehend_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o so_o it_o comprehend_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o this_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o hear_v be_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o christ_n own_o voice_n in_o the_o church_n call_v man_n yea_o and_o instrumental_o cause_v god_n spirit_n effectual_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n to_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v most_o true_a as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o beside_o this_o true_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n never_o believe_v and_o authority_n tradition_n voice_n of_o man_n simple_o to_o be_v any_o necessary_a prime_a inducement_n to_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n l._n p._n 84._o that_o divine_a light_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o question_n have_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o kindle_v till_o these_o help_n come_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n so_o david_n a_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o manifestation_n to_o itself_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o show_v but_o still_o not_o till_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v not_o till_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n it_o what_o light_v it_o be_v till_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n grace_v put_v to_o it_o have_v clear_v his_o understanding_n so_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o moral_a motive_n to_o believe_v p._n these_o word_n confirm_v your_o former_a with_o a_o little_a illustration_n a_o divine_a light_n here_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o mean_v some_o dim_a light_n at_o the_o best_a not_o bright_a enough_o not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o here_o that_o light_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o kindle_v till_o these_o help_n come_v it_o be_v but_o a_o
be_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o light_n as_o be_v of_o force_n to_o breed_v faith_n nay_o you_o have_v already_o again_o and_o again_o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o express_o and_o flat_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n so_o much_o light_n as_o of_o itself_o have_v force_v to_o breed_v so_o much_o faith_n as_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o question_n with_o you_o but_o even_o now_o but_o how_o come_v in_o this_o negative_a not_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n the_o question_n be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n whether_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o full_a a_o light_n in_o it_o as_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n but_o see_v you_o take_v this_o in_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v your_o legerdemain_n juggle_a trick_n in_o answer_v a.c._n and_o yet_o keep_v your_o credit_n as_o if_o you_o herein_o maintain_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o they_o divine_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v hold_v that_o which_o you_o say_v the_o jesuit_n pretend_v i_o will_v answer_v this_o too_o that_o all_o orthodox_n divine_n do_v hold_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o such_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a light_n as_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n perfect_a and_o 2_o lie_v we_o have_v no_o other_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o 3_o lie_v this_o perfect_a knowledge_n be_v require_v of_o christian_n 20._o be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v man_n so_o the_o english_a have_v it_o but_o the_o original_a be_v tais_fw-fr dè_fw-la phresì_n téleio_fw-la gÃnesthe_n in_o understanding_n or_o wisdom_n be_v you_o perfect_a so_o heb._n 6.1_o wherefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n now_o this_o knowledge_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o this_o perfection_n no_o way_n to_o be_v attain_v unto_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n and_o mean_n thereof_o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n say_v 16._o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n so_o as_o tertullian_n may_v well_o say_v adoro_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la i_o adore_v or_o admire_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o fountain_n yea_o a_o ocean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o if_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o full_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v defectus_fw-la vasis_fw-la non_fw-la fontis_fw-la the_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o vessel_n man_n soul_n for_o 13._o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o in_o the_o fountain_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v like_o jacob_n well_o full_a of_o water_n but_o deep_o so_o as_o every_o one_o have_v not_o such_o a_o lage_n vessel_n and_o long_a line_n as_o can_v draw_v forth_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n out_o of_o it_o yet_o he_o may_v draw_v for_o a_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o vessel_n according_a to_o its_o quantity_n and_o the_o 12.6_o proportion_n of_o faith_n give_v to_o every_o man_n yet_o not_o so_o exact_o full_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o in-capacity_n of_o our_o vessel_n which_o be_v partly_o of_o a_o leak_a condition_n plenus_fw-la rimarum_fw-la as_o he_o say_v full_a of_o crack_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n we_o lose_v in_o the_o very_o draw_v of_o it_o up_o as_o a_o bucket_n do_v of_o water_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o top_n so_o as_o the_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o the_o well_o wherein_o it_o be_v but_o now_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n as_o we_o say_v under_o water_n and_o full_a than_o it_o can_v hold_v but_o in_o the_o bucket_n in_o bring_v it_o up_o or_o contain_v and_o retain_v of_o it_o l._n p._n 87._o faith_n evidence_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o see_v it_o be_v in_o historical_a enigmate_fw-la in_o a_o glass_n or_o dark_a speak_n now_o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o it_o no_o light_n for_o that_o but_o he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o reason_n and_o grace_n meet_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v moral_o prepare_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n p._n speak_v still_o of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n be_v historical_a here_o you_o confound_v it_o with_o the_o save_v justify_v faith_n just_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o as_o other_o they_o so_o you_o here_o allege_v for_o your_o faith_n unclean_a evidence_n heb._n 11.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n describe_v faith_n thus_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v by_o which_o very_a description_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o historical_a faith_n of_o scripture_n common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o of_o the_o save_v faith_n peculiar_a to_o god_n elect_v tit._n 1.1_o and_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3._o which_o notwithstanding_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o historical_a faith_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n than_o any_o reprobate_n can_v have_v even_o as_o the_o rational_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o the_o vegetative_a faculty_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o plant_n because_o as_o the_o sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o rational_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o command_v of_o reason_n and_o so_o do_v participate_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n man_n be_v both_o move_a and_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o smell_v and_o taste_v and_o touch_v not_o as_o a_o bruit_n beast_n but_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n so_o historical_a faith_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n in_o a_o true_a believer_n it_o be_v in_o he_o more_o excellent_a and_o advance_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n than_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n so_o as_o it_o participate_v so_o far_o of_o that_o plerophorÃa_fw-fr tes_fw-fr pÃsteoe_n that_o full_a assurance_n of_o save_v faith_n as_o that_o it_o not_o only_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v believe_v it_o so_o certain_o and_o firm_o and_o with_o such_o a_o affiance_n and_o affection_n as_o that_o the_o believer_n will_v rather_o die_v then_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n itself_o be_v bring_v to_o deny_v this_o truth_n and_o what_o be_v this_o trow_v you_o but_o a_o full_a and_o certain_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n that_o persuade_v he_o to_o this_o but_o for_o this_o historical_a faith_n in_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n or_o one_o unregenerate_a though_o he_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v neither_o so_o much_o affiance_n in_o it_o nor_o affection_n to_o it_o as_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o loose_v life_n and_o all_o if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o truth_n this_o full_a demonstration_n he_o want_v but_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o describe_v heb._n 11.1_o which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v your_o historical_a faith_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o objest_n not_o so_o clear_a as_o be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o be_v
to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o reprobate_n or_o wicked_a man_n the_o strong_a it_o be_v in_o a_o persuasion_n and_o conviction_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o great_a terror_n it_o strike_v into_o he_o when_o he_o consider_v of_o those_o fearful_a judgement_n punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n therein_o denounce_v against_o all_o impenitent_a person_n as_o 24.25_o felix_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v paul_n reason_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o 26.28_o agrippa_n say_v to_o paul_n en_fw-fr olÃgo_fw-la somewhat_o or_o almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n when_o paul_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o 27._o believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v so_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v thorough_o convince_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o may_v certain_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o and_o that_o ho_n en_fw-fr horámati_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n visible_o before_o he_o and_o he_o apprehend_v it_o as_o too_o true_a but_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 134._o we_o see_v here_o dì_n ainìgmato_n as_o through_o a_o dark_a say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o true_a believer_n 13.12_o we_o say_v he_o now_o do_v see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v so_o as_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a here_o comparative_o to_o their_o estate_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o that_o concern_v their_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a vision_n of_o god_n here_o and_o hereafter_o here_o we_o do_v with_o moses_n see_v but_o 33._o god_n back_n part_n in_o comparison_n to_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n here_o we_o know_v he_o at_o the_o best_a but_o imperfect_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v in_o full_a perfection_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a be_v our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o glorious_a be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o new-creature_n or_o regenerate_a man_n have_v man_n but_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o as_o some_o natural_a and_o moral_a man_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o a_o historical_a faith_n thus_o far_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o tremble_v at_o it_o so_o other_o again_o and_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o great_a clerk_n and_o glorious_a priest_n may_v perhaps_o see_v but_o en_fw-fr skotómati_fw-la blind_o in_o a_o brainsick_a miorim_n or_o giddiness_n so_o as_o their_o head_n swim_v with_o wâ—imses_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v or_o rather_o blind_v with_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n they_o imagine_v the_o world_n go_v round_o with_o they_o and_o while_o they_o so_o much_o dispute_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o clear_v a_o man_n understanding_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o they_o can_v bring_v never_o a_o good_a evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o themselves_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v providence_n now_o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o it_o no_o light_n for_o that_o but_o he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o 16.3_o when_o shall_v vain_a word_n have_v a_o end_n as_o job_n speak_v 19.3_o you_o have_v reproach_v the_o scripture_n these_o 10_o time_n and_o therein_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o case_n god_n do_v not_o require_v say_v you_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n no_o do_v he_o not_o but_o he_o require_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o we_o which_o have_v in_o it_o a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o knowledge_n for_o such_o be_v save_v faith_n whereof_o we_o former_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o be_v a_o plerophorÃa_n a_o full_a assurance_n now_o whereon_o be_v this_o faith_n ground_v be_v it_o not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o full_a demonstration_n of_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v there_o not_o such_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o always_o the_o foundation_n must_v have_v a_o full_a latitude_n and_o depth_n proportionable_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o building_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o i'faith_o then_o be_v a_o full_a demonstration_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n then_o must_v have_v in_o it_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n and_o if_o such_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n require_v in_o we_o also_o such_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o full_a demonstration_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o our_o saviour_n join_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n together_o say_v 38·_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o believer_n say_v 3·_n which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n be_v joh._n 13.3_o attribute_v to_o knowledge_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o â—hou_n have_v send_v and_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v type_v out_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o see_v to_o show_v that_o believe_v be_v a_o see_v and_o know_v as_o joh._n 3.14_o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n where_o believe_v in_o christ_n lift_v up_o upon_o his_o cross_n have_v relation_n to_o those_o in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n look_v up_o upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n upon_o the_o pole_n which_o moses_n by_o god_n appointment_n lift_v up_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o they_o live_v there_o be_v then_o such_o a_o affinity_n or_o rather_o unity_n or_o union_n between_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n faith_n be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n be_v 1.23_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 1.18_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o ground_n wherein_o it_o be_v root_v and_o every_o seed_n have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o spring_v of_o it_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n and_o consequent_o god_n require_v in_o we_o such_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n as_o whereby_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v and_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n be_v in_o true_a faith_n which_o apprehend_v and_o embrace_v christ_n the_o believer_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v know_v assure_o that_o that_o scripture_n by_o the_o hear_v whereof_o preach_v he_o come_v to_o believe_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o this_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n to_o be_v in_o every_o believer_n it_o be_v both_o de_fw-fr esse_fw-la of_o the_o beâ—ing_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o also_o the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o his_o well-being_a that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o believer_n we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o second_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o
of_o the_o new_a testament_n l._n p._n 123._o even_o that_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o shine_a light_n too_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sufficient_a when_o tradition_n have_v go_v before_o p._n what_o tell_v you_o we_o but_o now_o of_o mislead_v the_o jew_n by_o lean_v too_o much_o upon_o tradition_n and_o do_v you_o go_v about_o the_o same_o way_n to_o mislead_v they_o blind_a as_o they_o be_v and_o to_o make_v they_o yet_o more_o blind_a if_o possible_a that_o you_o have_v go_v to_o mislead_v christian_n do_v you_o tell_v the_o jew_n now_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a when_o tradition_n have_v go_v before_o so_o as_o without_o tradition_n precede_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o book_n i_o perceive_v you_o will_v not_o yet_o have_v do_v with_o your_o tradition_n as_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v do_v l._n p._n 125._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o humane_a autthority_n consent_n and_o proof_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la falsum_fw-la under_o which_o no_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n be_v but_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v infallible_o by_o divine_a faith_n cui_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la into_o which_o no_o falsehood_n can_v come_v but_o a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o assurance_n only_o in_o general_n i_o must_v then_o tell_v you_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v nay_o infallible_o assure_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n man_n that_o never_o see_v rome_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o city_n there_o be_v by_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n p._n although_o you_o use_v here_o a_o school_n distinction_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la falsum_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la of_o faith_n historical_a and_o faith_n divine_a assurance_n general_a and_o assurance_n particular_a yet_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o upshot_n it_o will_v appear_v you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o as_o in_o the_o babylonish_n dialect_n or_o phrase_n for_o first_o you_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o your_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n wherein_o be_v no_o falsehood_n which_o habit_n of_o faith_n you_o oppose_v to_o divine_a faith_n wherein_o no_o falsehood_n can_v be_v whereas_o infallibility_n in_o its_o genuine_a or_o gramaticall_a sense_n import_v impossibility_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n for_o infallible_a be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o error_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o as_o you_o do_v under_o correction_n very_o much_o mistake_v in_o apply_v your_o school_n distinction_n non_fw-la subest_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la to_o infalliblity_n i_o remember_v indeed_o that_o the_o schoolman_n apply_v this_o distinction_n to_o faith_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la but_o never_o to_o infalliblity_n for_o that_o be_v always_o such_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la which_o can_v be_v deceive_v look_v a_o little_a better_o in_o your_o schoolman_n and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v it_o so_o as_o i_o say_v second_o while_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o your_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o express_v and_o instruct_v to_o be_v historical_a and_o divine_a faith_n which_o you_o say_v be_v only_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o do_v bring_v both_o end_n together_o make_v your_o acquire_v faith_n and_o divine_a faith_n one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n both_o historical_a only_o historical_a faith_n may_v differ_v respective_o to_o the_o object_n humane_a or_o divine_a for_o it_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n that_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v historical_a faith_n humane_a and_o it_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v historical_a faith_n divine_a divine_a i_o say_v respective_o to_o the_o object_n but_o be_v in_o kind_a the_o same_o historical_a faith_n with_o the_o other_o who_o object_n be_v humane_a and_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n upon_o the_o necessary_a previous_a authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n work_v this_o your_o divine_a faith_n all_o which_o reach_v no_o further_o but_o to_o a_o historical_a faith_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v acquire_v or_o divine_a and_o your_o building_n this_o your_o faith_n upon_o the_o rise_v of_o humane_a authority_n and_o moral_a persuasion_n how_o ever_o you_o use_v the_o ingredience_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n by_o name_v of_o it_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v whether_o this_o historical_a faith_n be_v a_o habit_n infuse_v or_o acquire_v though_o you_o never_o so_o much_o daub_v it_o over_o with_o divine_a only_o thus_o you_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n what_o a_o acute_a school-divine_a you_o be_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o a_o distinction_n or_o two_o will_v go_v which_o rather_o confound_v then_o distinguish_v but_o admit_v you_o can_v demonstrate_v and_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o we_o that_o your_o ordinary_a grace_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n put_v a_o special_a difference_n between_o your_o divine_a faith_n and_o historical_a yet_o to_o what_o purpose_n will_v all_o this_o prove_v may_v not_o both_o these_o faith_n be_v find_v in_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n however_o distinguish_v by_o divine_a ordinary_a grace_n and_o the_o like_a the_o school_n have_v a_o know_a distinction_n much_o more_o proper_a and_o sensible_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truâ—h_n of_o scripture_n than_o those_o you_o bring_v and_o so_o apply_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o ordinary_a common_a grace_n and_o those_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n they_o call_v the_o first_o gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la grace_n free_o give_v mean_v ministerial_a grace_n which_o god_n free_o give_v as_o well_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o to_o the_o godly_a he_o give_v as_o royal_a karÃsmata_fw-la or_o grace_n to_o saul_n as_o to_o david_n and_o apostolical_a grace_n as_o well_o to_o judas_n as_o to_o peter_n and_o this_o grace_n thus_o free_o give_v be_v ground_v on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v but_o that_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o god_n free_o give_v too_o but_o only_o to_o his_o elect_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o be_v call_v gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la grace_n make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1.2.5.6_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n have_v predestinate_v we_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a or_o that_o 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o ordinary_a and_o common_a grace_n be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o will_v good_a or_o bad_a depend_v not_o upon_o humane_a authority_n as_o a_o necessary_a induce_v cause_n yet_o you_o make_v your_o present_a church_n authority_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a a_o necessary_a previous_a cause_n to_o ordinary_a grace_n whereby_o your_o historical_a or_o divine_a faith_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v wrought_v in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o what_o ever_o fair_a term_n you_o guild_v this_o faith_n withal_o it_o will_v be_v find_v no_o better_a than_o either_o mere_o humane_a or_o at_o least_o common_a unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n which_o for_o all_o this_o your_o divine_a faith_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o then_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o great_a between_o your_o historical_a and_o divine_a faith_n which_o you_o keep_v such_o a_o puzzle_v about_o but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v without_o any_o great_a hazard_n wink_v and_o choose_v ob._n but_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o ordinary_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v tradition_n to_o go_v before_o therefore_o that_o you_o place_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o it_o ordinary_o so_o you_o once_o say_v indeed_o but_o so_o as_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o you_o make_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o this_o belief_n to_o be_v deficient_a without_o your_o church-tradition_n lead_v the_o way_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n those_o have_v not_o light_v sufficient_a for_o themselves_o and_o be_v as_o a_o candle_n that_o must_v first_o be_v light_v before_o it_o can_v give_v light_n and_o that_o be_v by_o church_n authority_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a holy_a ghost_n that_o work_v not_o this_o faith_n but_o by_o
the_o strength_n of_o your_o powerful_a persuasive_a reason_n and_o draw_v they_o by_o your_o gentle_a motive_n but_o do_v not_o hale_v and_o drag_v they_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o your_o archiepiscopall_a power_n and_o romish_a zeal_n throw_v not_o godly_a minister_n out_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o mean_n and_o that_o by_o hundred_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n expose_v to_o all_o misery_n of_o poverty_n and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v not_o dare_v not_o yield_v to_o your_o lawless_a prelatical_a imposition_n innovation_n usurpation_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o proceed_v on_o in_o that_o your_o violent_a course_n against_o christ_n and_o christian_a liberty_n and_o peace_n of_o man_n conscience_n assure_v yourself_o you_o shall_v not_o prospero_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v victor_n christ_n will_v confound_v you_o with_o all_o your_o power_n and_o policy_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o irenaenus_fw-la and_o victor_n for_o his_o church_n both_o to_o conquer_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o restore_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o your_o example_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o victor_n l._n p._n 141._o well_o thus_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o we_o believe_v and_o if_o she_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n faith_n than_o she_o may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o but_o not_o holy_a but_o become_v heretical_a and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o assembly_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_n of_o such_o heretic_n be_v or_o can_v be_v holy_a p._n do_v you_o believe_v the_o whole_a militant_a church_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o do_v i._o but_o your_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v be_v holy_a for_o your_o whole_a militant_a church_n whereof_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o member_n be_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o antichristian_a church_n and_o the_o church_n malignant_a which_o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o true_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o both_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a so_o as_o your_o militant_a church_n be_v proper_o so_o call_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o make_v war_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n rev._n 12.7_o and_o 13.7_o and_o 16.14_o and_o 17.14_o but_o the_o true_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v because_o she_o fight_v spiritual_o under_o christ_n banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o cruel_a persecuter_n who_o 13.12_o she_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o her_o testimony_n not_o love_v her_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n so_o as_o your_o militant_a church_n be_v a_o name_n which_o you_o have_v usurp_v abuse_a and_o pervert_v whereas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v name_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n the_o church_n malignant_a for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o you_o say_v if_o she_o err_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n etc._n etc._n which_o imply_v your_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a which_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o only_a true_a holy_a catholic_a militant_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o this_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n can_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n or_o in_o the_o least_o member_n of_o it_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n so_o as_o thereby_o to_o becâ—me_v unholy_a for_o this_o be_v else_o to_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o â—he_n comâ—munion_n of_o saint_n by_o be_v seduce_v by_o antichrist_n and_o 24.24_o false_a prophet_n who_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o verâ—_n elect._n this_o err_a in_o the_o foundation_n belong_v and_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v by_o antichrist_n seduce_v unto_o their_o perdition_n who_o 1â—.11_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n yea_o to_o believe_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o their_o own_o â—eared_a conscience_n tell_v they_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n imply_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n unto_o acknowledgement_n and_o conviction_n but_o the_o love_n of_o this_o truth_n they_o embrace_v not_o but_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v can_v be_v so_o seduce_v unto_o perdition_n or_o to_o fall_v from_o christ._n what_o be_v it_o to_o fall_v from_o christ_n to_o fall_v from_o christ_n be_v to_o fall_v from_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o once_o they_o profess_v that_o be_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o that_o love_n which_o they_o profess_v towards_o it_o and_o this_o faâ—ling_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v when_o any_o one_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v deny_v and_o persist_v in_o as_o we_o have_v former_o prove_v as_o in_o the_o 15.14_o resurrection_n and_o 5.2.4_o circumcision_n and_o sundry_a other_o i_o may_v add_v here_o many_o other_o instance_n as_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n free_a election_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n which_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o i_o will_v only_o add_v one_o more_o here_o which_o i_o but_o touch_v before_o day_n he_o that_o deny_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n of_o christian_n command_v no_o less_o to_o christian_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n than_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n become_v unholy_a and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n this_o i_o demonstrate_v thus_o first_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n be_v moral_a and_o so_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o as_o the_o eternal_a sabbatisme_n be_v in_o heaven_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a so_o there_o be_v a_o sabbatisme_n temporal_a pertain_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o world_n this_o sabbatisme_n as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o god_n 95._o his_o rest_n say_v david_n this_o sabbatisme_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v by_o god_n himself_o appoint_v to_o be_v solemn_o observe_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n on_o that_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereon_o himself_o rest_v this_o sabbath_n or_o rest_n of_o god_n be_v on_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n upon_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n god_n command_v his_o people_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o sanctify_v that_o sabbath_n day_n weekly_o this_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o sanctification_n by_o the_o people_n the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o in_o six_o dâ—yes_n he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n remember_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o lord_n sabbath_n day_n and_o note_v he_o say_v not_o remember_v to_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o or_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o remember_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n these_o word_n be_v the_o moral_a substance_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o it_o the_o exposition_n to_o keep_v holy_a that_o day_n for_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o sabbath_n day_n wherein_o himself_o have_v rest_v note_v this_o well_o for_o i_o will_v speak_v much_o here_o in_o few_o word_n weigh_v they_o therefore_o number_v they_o not_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o wherein_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v commend_v and_o command_v to_o god_n people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o if_o there_o have_v not_o come_v in_o afterward_o a_o more_o glorious_a sabbath_n or_o rest_n of_o god_n as_o from_o a_o more_o glorious_a work_n of_o a_o more_o glorious_a creation_n we_o christian_n also_o shall_v have_v keep_v that_o seven_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n keep_v but_o that_o this_o more_o glorious_a day_n of_o a_o more_o glorious_a rest_n of_o god_n from_o a_o more_o glorious_a work_n be_v come_v then_o the_o same_o 4_o the_o commandment_n command_v we_o christian_n to_o keep_v this_o new_a day_n of_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o as_o though_o the_o day_n be_v change_v yet_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o same_o it_o bind_v we_o still_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n second_o for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n to_o we_o
to_o defend_v their_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n they_o may_v not_o well_o be_v countod_a rebel_n so_o he_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n but_o i_o have_v something_o more_o to_o say_v about_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n though_o i_o mention_v it_o before_o but_o now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v ceremony_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o only_o a_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o overthrow_v of_o it_o for_o thereby_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v nothing_o in_o reform_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v express_o command_v and_o prescribe_v in_o god_n law_n so_o christian_a king_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o to_o impose_v any_o one_o humane_a ceremony_n or_o ordinance_n in_o god_n service_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n otherwise_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v overthrow_v of_o such_o moment_n be_v the_o least_o ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n l._n p._n 210._o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v for_o a.c._n in_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o parliament_n and_o of_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n beside_o the_o law_n book_n three_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n practice_n god_n be_v thank_v shine_v happy_o under_o a_o gracious_a prince_n and_o well_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v visible_a judge_n beside_o the_o law-book_n and_o one_o supreme_a long_a may_v he_o be_v and_o be_v hapâ—y_a to_o settle_v all_o temporal_a difference_n which_o certain_o he_o may_v much_o better_o perform_v if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v well_o rid_v of_o a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o church_n she_o believe_v too_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n under_o a_o gracious_a king_n to_o govern_v both_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o cross_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n to_o have_v one_o pope_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n more_o than_o to_o have_v one_o emperor_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n p._n it_o be_v time_n indeed_o for_o you_o to_o return_v from_o your_o course_n when_o once_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o parliament_n for_o thrive_a if_o you_o mean_v that_o your_o church_n of_o england_n have_v of_o late_a day_n well_o thrive_v in_o her_o prevail_a for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n and_o altar_n for_o bring_v in_o more_o superstition_n into_o your_o service_n for_o put_v down_o sincerity_n purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n for_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n foremention_v for_o hamper_v the_o puritan_n as_o you_o call_v they_o by_o put_v down_o suspend_v and_o silence_v of_o godly_a and_o painful_a preacher_n and_o by_o cry_v down_o both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n and_o by_o smother_n in_o the_o birth_n all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n book_n against_o popery_n and_o other_o heresy_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v print_v and_o by_o licens_v of_o popish_a book_n to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o well_o thrive_a of_o your_o church_n whomsover_v you_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v yet_o sure_o you_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o thank_v god_n who_o name_n herein_o you_o do_v abuse_v and_o blaspheme_v as_o perhaps_o your_o own_o conscience_n may_v tell_v you_o as_o if_o he_o favour_v such_o practice_n of_o you_o because_o for_o a_o time_n he_o patient_o suffer_v and_o wink_v at_o they_o and_o that_o in_o judgement_n to_o a_o sinful_a land_n and_o for_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o people_n and_o for_o a_o preparative_n to_o your_o certain_a ruin_n if_o speedy_a repentance_n prevent_v it_o not_o for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v with_o such_o thanks_o though_o he_o be_v mock_v but_o 6.7_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v how_o then_o do_v it_o concern_v all_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o look_v to_o it_o lest_o if_o they_o suffer_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o antichristian_a usurper_n by_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v while_o themselves_o seem_v to_o sleep_v they_o provoke_v god_n too_o much_o for_o as_o samuel_n say_v to_o the_o people_n 12.25_o if_o you_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v perish_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o will_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o such_o a_o profane_a hypocrite_n as_o you_o be_v and_o a_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n john_n will_v be_v in_o the_o same_o bath_n with_o that_o heretic_n cerinthus_n yet_o my_o daily_a prayer_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o god_n will_v more_v and_o more_o let_v the_o king_n see_v how_o miserable_o he_o be_v abuse_v and_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n distract_v and_o endanger_v both_o by_o the_o late_a violent_a practice_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o church-affaire_n and_o now_o by_o the_o publish_n of_o such_o a_o book_n as_o this_o so_o notorious_o perilous_a or_o rather_o most_o pernicious_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o these_o time_n of_o trouble_n about_o religion_n late_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o island_n of_o great_a britain_n which_o book_n though_o it_o make_v many_o fair_a pretence_n for_o peace_n yea_o peace_n and_o truth_n yet_o in_o truth_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o great_a troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o false_a friend_n to_o true_a truth_n that_o the_o light_n have_v see_v these_o many_o year_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o by_o conjecture_n much_o less_o out_o of_o malice_n to_o the_o author_n person_n but_o from_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n in_o such_o case_n but_o how_o come_v your_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o well_o see_v in_o state-mystery_n i_o pray_v you_o as_o so_o well_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n or_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v you_o not_o mean_v the_o the_o chair_n of_o catnterbury_n as_o the_o church_n collective_a or_o representative_a of_o england_n for_o you_o shall_v better_o understand_v such_o state-matter_n especial_o for_o the_o not_o call_v of_o parliament_n at_o all_o time_n or_o suppose_v it_o be_v at_o notime_n or_o nevermas_n lest_o perhaps_o it_o may_v prove_v as_o a_o frost_n to_o nip_n your_o thrive_a and_o overforward_a spring_n than_o your_o lordship_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o no_o statesman_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v state_n matter_n to_o statesman_n who_o shall_v best_o understand_v they_o but_o if_o your_o a.c._n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v such_o troublesome_a fellow_n why_o do_v you_o trouble_v yourselves_o with_o they_o when_o a_o good_a honest_a parliament_n may_v ease_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n â—oo_o of_o that_o trouble_n provide_v that_o good_a law_n already_o enact_v and_o by_o the_o next_o parliament_n if_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o quicken_v by_o a_o new_a law_n to_o put_v they_o in_o better_a execution_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o good_a season_n to_o bring_v forth_o such_o visible_a judge_n as_o without_o strain_v the_o string_n either_o of_o their_o purse_n or_o conscience_n come_v clear_o to_o their_o bench_n and_o not_o make_v they_o as_o bank_n but_o sit_v rectè_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la they_o may_v without_o fear_n of_o any_o prepotent_a prelate_n or_o partiality_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n do_v justice_n i_o pass_v now_o from_o the_o understanding_n of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n to_o her_o belief_n which_o you_o also_o tell_v we_o of_o she_o believe_v too_o faith_n what_o do_v she_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n how_o be_v this_o come_v already_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
england_n because_o her_o great_a metropolitan_a a_o little_a before_o believe_v it_o or_o because_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la he_o say_v christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o divers_a viceroy_n then_o by_o one_o be_v there_o such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o your_o bare_a word_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o establish_v her_o belief_n upon_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o her_o former_a day_n she_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o well_o for_o your_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n we_o have_v say_v i_o hope_v enough_o and_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v too_o much_o and_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o yet_o i_o see_v we_o must_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n for_o first_o here_o again_o you_o do_v most_o impious_o ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la impudenter_fw-la you_o blasphemous_o bely_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o before_o you_o have_v do_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o ashamed_a but_o rather_o harden_v in_o your_o habit_n as_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v confound_v second_o as_o before_o you_o will_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o governor_n and_o vice-roys_n as_o arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n so_o here_o â—â—sphemy_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n he_o have_v you_o say_v make_v you_o visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n sure_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o yea_o not_o only_o praeter_fw-la but_o contra_fw-la not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o express_a scripture_n as_o be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o prove_v that_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n though_o they_o have_v get_v a_o degenerate_a be_v as_o mule_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la yet_o shall_v have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n at_o all_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v themselves_o altogether_o carnal_a and_o for_o arch-bishop_n it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o name_n in_o scripture_n as_o your_o bishop_n have_v usurp_v that_o title_n from_o scripture_n and_o you_o confess_v the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o what_o night_n then_o grow_v up_o this_o mushrum_fw-la and_o we_o have_v before_o give_v a_o touch_n and_o trial_n what_o kind_n of_o judge_n you_o will_v prove_v will_v man_n but_o pin_n their_o faith_n on_o your_o white_a sleeve_n but_o except_o you_o can_v bring_v some_o better_a authority_n than_o your_o own_o blasphemous_a speech_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v such_o visible_a judge_n to_o his_o church_n your_o church_n of_o england_n will_v have_v but_o a_o cold_a pull_n of_o it_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o her_o belief_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o or_o what_o or_o why_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n these_o word_n be_v with_o you_o as_o mel_n in_o ore_n verba_fw-la lactis_fw-la honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n word_n of_o milk_n but_o we_o can_v discern_v by_o they_o fel_n in_o cord_n fraus_fw-la in_o factis_fw-la gall_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o fraud_n in_o action_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n will_v you_o procure_v we_o truth_n and_o peace_n by_o govern_v how_o or_o by_o what_o law_n or_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v you_o stay_v there_o and_o govern_v according_a to_o that_o for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n be_v your_o prelatical_a government_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o to_o procure_v and_o preserve_v truth_n and_o peace_n but_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v which_o you_o never_o can_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o your_o own_o single-soled_a bold_a affirmation_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n you_o shall_v never_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o hope_v that_o you_o will_v ever_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o be_v this_o all_o will_v you_o be_v such_o honest_a governor_n as_o you_o will_v not_o go_v beyond_o christ_n law-book_n the_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o for_o there_o follow_v immediate_o a_o dangerous_a conjunction_n copulative_a and._n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and._n and_o what_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v no_o other_o law-book_n to_o add_v to_o christ_n law-book_n have_v you_o produce_v they_o and_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n nay_o then_o farewell_o christ_n law-book_n christ_n may_v put_v up_o his_o 11.17_o pipe_n as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n come_v in_o place_n and_o then_o farewell_n truth_n and_o peace_n your_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n can_v make_v no_o room_n for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v hold_v the_o truth_n never_o so_o right_a and_o firm_a and_o shall_v transgress_v but_o one_o of_o your_o canon_n what_o peace_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o read_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v shatter_v to_o piece_n with_o your_o shoot_v off_o of_o your_o canon_n and_o he_o that_o come_v under_o the_o command_n of_o your_o canon_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la bring_v under_o the_o babylonian_a and_o antichristian_a yoke_n so_o as_o not_o only_o his_o peace_n be_v destroy_v but_o the_o truth_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o have_v free_v his_o people_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n be_v overthrow_v as_o also_o yourself_o elsewhere_o say_v 274._o that_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v rend_v by_o superstitious_a deâ—iâ—es_n from_o which_o i_o hope_v all_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a how_o much_o less_o can_v that_o church_n be_v free_a from_o most_o miserable_a slavery_n that_o put_v her_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n and_o her_o shoulder_n under_o the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n nay_o i_o will_v say_v more_o if_o you_o be_v the_o visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisees_n be_v although_o the_o high-priest_n office_n be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o authority_n and_o have_v christ_n himself_o to_o stand_v at_o your_o bar_n to_o be_v judge_v though_o you_o have_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v they_o 19·7_n have_v a_o law_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o you_o will_v find_v church-canon_n and_o constitution_n enough_o or_o some_o new_a devise_n though_o not_o to_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a yet_o to_o censure_v he_o to_o be_v pillorify_v and_o to_o have_v his_o ear_n close_o crop_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o strip_v naked_a and_o perpetual_o imprison_v and_o exile_v as_o be_v the_o arch-enemy_n of_o your_o hierarchy_n tyranny_n hypocrisy_n and_o all_o impiety_n and_o all_o this_o you_o will_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o ratify_v by_o any_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o yet_o see_v you_o must_v have_v your_o church-canon_n and_o constitution_n beside_o christ_n law-book_n to_o govern_v by_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v think_v herself_o well_o appayd_v and_o in_o some_o tolerable_a though_o intolerable_a case_n if_o she_o have_v but_o her_o own_o canon_n such_o as_o herself_o have_v constitute_v and_o assent_v to_o for_o volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o ass_n to_o her_o prelate_n as_o once_o she_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n she_o may_v and_o so_o she_o have_v her_o amends_o in_o she_o own_o hand_n if_o the_o yoke_n of_o canon_n pinch_v she_o she_o may_v thank_v herself_o for_o put_v her_o neck_n under_o i_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v other_o canon_n beside_o that_o be_v not_o she_o that_o she_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o what_o more_o bond_n and_o fetter_n yet_o for_o thou_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n yes_o as_o well_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o those_o also_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o be_v those_o alas_o your_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o ignoramus_n in_o all_o such_o canon_n as_o you_o call_v catholic_a and_o your_o church_n catholic_a you_o know_v and_o tell_v we_o do_v comprehend_v that_o of_o rome_n and_o rome_n have_v innumerable_a canon_n constitution_n and_o decretall_n so_o as_o under_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o may_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o trent_n all_o the_o pope_n decretall_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n so_o large_a a_o field_n be_v your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o you_o qualify_v the_o matter_n in_o add_v which_o cross_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v something_o
what_o one_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n do_v in_o prevent_v so_o wicked_a a_o decree_n of_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n of_o many_o prelate_n and_o assure_v yourself_o be_v there_o but_o a_o few_o sound_a puritan_n admit_v to_o your_o general_n council_n and_o may_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o as_o arelatensis_fw-la tell_v the_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n concern_v the_o poor_a inferior_a priest_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v exclude_v the_o puritan_n and_o so_o all_o reform_a non_n prelatical_a church_n out_o of_o your_o prelatical_a council_n general_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n but_o i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n puritan_n reform_a church_n be_v already_o by_o you_o doom_v for_o no_o member_n of_o your_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o and_o wherein_o you_o and_o rome_n church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o as_o heathen_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o for_o wrangler_n as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n another_o reason_n against_o a_o general_n council_n be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n be_v because_o all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n divine_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n former_o with_o all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n in_o this_o point_n have_v hold_v profess_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a sufficient_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o what_o say_v you_o to_o dr_n whitaker_n lecture_n against_o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n in_o this_o point_n or_o how_o do_v or_o can_v you_o answer_v any_o of_o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o clear_a scripture_n and_o testimony_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o as_o not_o once_o mention_v he_o in_o all_o this_o for_o that_o be_v beside_o your_o purpose_n but_o you_o will_v except_v against_o he_o as_o a_o puritan_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n with_o one_o puff_n of_o your_o mouth_n and_o so_o you_o do_v all_o honest_a sound_a learned_a religious_a orthodox_n divine_v whatsoever_o who_o particular_o to_o allege_v here_o will_v but_o make_v your_o stomach_n rise_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n second_o and_o three_o and_o again_o and_o again_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n 2.3_o bind_v any_o true_a christian_n faith_n and_o conscience_n so_o much_o as_o to_o outward_a obedience_n to_o any_o one_o ceremony_n as_o before_o yea_o though_o your_o council_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o jure_fw-la proprio_fw-la and_o absolute_o of_o its_o own_o authority_n it_o bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o immediate_o the_o only_a bind_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n how_o much_o less_o do_v a_o council_n bind_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o error_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v such_o a_o abominable_a point_n of_o divinity_n as_o never_o any_o arch-prelate_n of_o canterbury_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o i_o presume_v before_o ever_o utter_v divinity_n say_v i_o yea_o divinity_n diabolical_a and_o monstrous_a impiety_n and_o antichristian_a tyranny_n to_o be_v hiss_v out_o by_o all_o that_o bear_v but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o answer_v also_o to_o the_o four_o 4._o which_o be_v as_o full_a of_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n as_o of_o impious_a folly_n you_o hope_v forsooth_o that_o a_o counsel_n error_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o all_o man_n shall_v discern_v they_o that_o may_v well_o be_v when_o many_o thousand_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o council_n decree_v and_o how_o many_o man_n have_v not_o the_o eye_n to_o discern_v even_o the_o gross_a error_n how_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v discern_v the_o grossness_n and_o danger_n of_o your_o set_n up_o of_o your_o altar_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o christ_n the_o only_a altar_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_v but_o what_o if_o you_o can_v in_o a_o provincial_n council_n of_o canterbury_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v of_o altar_n as_o you_o do_v and_o that_o all_o man_n do_v see_v the_o grossness_n of_o it_o will_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o exempt_v they_o from_o at_o least_o external_a obedience_n be_v once_o define_v in_o that_o your_o synod_n and_o so_o of_o a_o general_n council_n for_o universal_a obedience_n no_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o error_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o excuse_v they_o from_o obedience_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v notwithstanding_o yield_v obedience_n if_o so_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n than_o for_o man_n to_o close_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v at_o all_o and_o so_o yield_v blind_a obedience_n to_o your_o decree_n pin_v their_o soul_n as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o prelate_n innocent_a white_a sleeve_n to_o be_v lead_v blindfold_a to_o hell_n then_o see_v and_o know_v to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n in_o yield_a obedience_n but_o how_o ever_o see_v or_o not_o see_v hang_v or_o be_v damn_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n even_o in_o point_n of_o error_n in_o the_o truth_n yea_o though_o man_n know_v it_o to_o be_v against_o god_n word_n must_v be_v universal_o obey_v till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_n make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o another_o general_n council_n equal_a to_o that_o do_v reverse_v it_o which_o may_v be_v long_o enough_o before_o all_o these_o thing_n concur_v what_o must_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n the_o second_o of_o nice_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n bind_v all_o man_n to_o obedience_n till_o another_o general_n council_n equal_a to_o that_o upon_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v reverse_v it_o or_o must_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocent_n 3._o for_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v and_o obey_v by_o all_o man_n at_o least_o in_o external_a obedience_n to_o worship_v the_o altar_n and_o host_n till_o another_o council_n equal_a unto_o that_o shall_v reverse_v it_o or_o must_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o people_n bind_v all_o to_o obedience_n till_o another_o council_n equal_a unto_o that_o shall_v reverse_v it_o or_o last_o shall_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o call_v itself_o a_o general_n council_n ratify_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n wiâ—ing_v the_o people_n nose_n of_o it_o beside_o all_o those_o other_o damnable_a and_o damn_v error_n against_o the_o clear_a truth_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n bind_v all_o to_o obedience_n till_o another_o council_n equal_a to_o that_o shall_v reverse_v it_o then_o certain_o all_o papist_n by_o your_o sentence_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v damn_v nay_o be_v not_o you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n bind_v to_o obey_v all_o those_o decree_n of_o former_a general_n counsel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a for_o worship_n of_o image_n not_o yet_o reverse_v by_o a_o general_n council_n equal_a to_o that_o though_o by_o a_o council_n at_o frankford_n call_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n that_o wicked_a decree_n be_v condemn_v but_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v smother_v and_o keep_v in_o hug_a mugger_n as_o be_v outface_v by_o such_o a_o prevail_a generality_n of_o unblish_v image_n and_o so_o have_v lose_v their_o place_n among_o the_o record_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o beside_o that_o council_n at_o frankford_n be_v not_o for_o generallty_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o nice_a under_o that_o wicked_a empress_n irene_n which_o be_v so_o and_o so_o that_o decree_n of_o nice_a not_o yet_o reverse_v why_o say_v i_o do_v not_o you_o observe_v your_o own_o rule_n in_o obey_v that_o decree_n in_o worship_v of_o image_n or_o why_o at_o least_o though_o you_o here_o write_v something_o against_o they_o to_o some_o small_a purpose_n as_o come_v near_o to_o idolatry_n do_v you_o not_o yield_v external_a obedience_n in_o do_v corporal_a reverence_n to_o those_o image_n you_o have_v set_v up_o only_o reserve_v your_o internal_a worship_n and_o keep_v your_o faith_n to_o yourself_o but_o to_o satisfy_v we_o for_o that_o you_o have_v over_o or_o upon_o your_o altar_n in_o your_o own_o chapel_n at_o lambeth_n
the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o by_o say_v peter_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n you_o must_v mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o minister_n for_o you_o usual_o call_v your_o clergy_n the_o church_n as_o if_o you_o have_v no_o church_n but_o that_o whereas_o the_o congregation_n or_o society_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v before_o so_o as_o in_o no_o respect_n do_v peter_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o the_o person_n of_o your_o priest_n and_o prelatical_a church_n l._n p_o 258._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n make_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5._o that_o be_v not_o understâ—â—d_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_n be_v a_o brand_n of_o the_o spread_a heresy_n of_o pelagianisme_n p._n that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n include_v as_o well_o the_o truâ—_n church_n militant_a as_o the_o triumphant_a both_o which_o contain_v and_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o these_o elect_n that_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a live_v by_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v 7.20_o enoikouâ—an_a kì_n 12.1_o euperÃstton_fw-mi aâ—mratÃan_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o easy_o beset_a they_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o god_n sight_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n that_o 13.1_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o israel_n wash_v from_o all_o the_o spotâ—_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o christ_n 1.30_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n present_v and_o accept_v in_o god_n sight_n as_o most_o pure_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n as_o the_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 7._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o spouse_n his_o church_n militant_a 4.7_o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o concern_v that_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n where_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n it_o be_v true_a speak_v there_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n quae_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la clamat_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la which_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n cry_v to_o god_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o world_n their_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n hinder_v not_o nor_o interrupt_v their_o perpetual_a purity_n in_o god_n sight_n notwithstanding_o for_o we_o may_v be_v and_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n accept_v for_o pure_a in_o god_n eye_n when_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n through_o sin_n and_o manifold_a corruption_n still_o dwell_v but_o not_o reign_v in_o we_o we_o be_v impure_a and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n because_o we_o have_v daily_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o they_o with_o deprecation_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v that_o stain_n and_o guilt_n cleave_v to_o our_o conscience_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n wipe_v off_o faith_n still_o renew_v the_o application_n of_o christ_n merit_n as_o a_o balm_n to_o heal_v our_o wound_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o in_o his_o blood_n for_o as_o john_n say_v 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n now_o as_o for_o the_o pelagian_n one_o of_o their_o error_n be_v in_o arrogate_a purity_n to_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v justi_n by_o a_o selfe-righteousnesse_n call_v those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n justi_n righteous_a as_o augustine_n tell_v we_o but_o where_o you_o name_v the_o spread_a heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n i_o know_v none_o to_o who_o that_o be_v more_o beholden_a then_o to_o he_o your_o self_n i_o mean_v who_o have_v give_v it_o a_o foot_n and_o root_n too_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o under_o who_o it_o have_v shoot_v forth_o its_o branch_n both_o in_o height_n and_o breadth_n that_o it_o dare_v both_o overtop_n and_o overdrop_n the_o truth_n without_o control_n but_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v this_o you_o allow_v not_o purity_n in_o your_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o life_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a purgation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o child_n here_o in_o this_o world_n where_o will_v you_o have_v she_o purge_v purge_a she_o must_v be_v and_o that_o thorough_o that_o she_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n before_o she_o come_v into_o heaven_n for_o in_o thither_o no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v i_o think_v than_o i_o smell_v here_o the_o smoke_n of_o some_o purgatory_n fire_n after_o this_o life_n which_o must_v purge_v away_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n spot_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n that_o you_o go_v on_o it_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v very_o prudent_o as_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n devise_v their_o purgatory_n to_o cleanse_v all_o after_o this_o life_n see_v here_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o perfection_n of_o purity_n but_o perhaps_o you_o think_v not_o of_o this_o consequence_n when_o you_o write_v those_o word_n that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v not_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o so_o how_o will_v you_o avoid_v the_o consequence_n of_o purgatory_n so_o as_o while_o you_o pretend_v to_o avoid_v the_o pelagian_a rock_n you_o fall_v into_o the_o roman_a fiery_a phlegetom_n or_o purgatory-gulfe_n according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n incidit_fw-la in_o scyllam_fw-la dum_fw-la vuâ—t_fw-la vitare_fw-la charâ—â—â—in_n but_o you_o seem_v afterward_o not_o to_o allow_v of_o purgatory_n tell_v some_o story_n of_o it_o but_o bring_v not_o one_o argument_n from_o scripture_n against_o it_o as_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v a_o true_a believer_n from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o like_a but_o hereof_o in_o its_o place_n again_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 1.9_o you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d overthrow_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n now_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 〈…〉_z church_n militant_a be_v not_o the_o church_n militant_a 〈…〉_z if_o holy_a be_v it_o not_o then_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 〈…〉_z but_o this_o be_v no_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n because_o your_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o thus_o holy_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n l._n p._n 275._o in_o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n 〈…〉_z of_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o christianity_n and_o as_o great_a hazard_n of_o the_o weak_a p._n what_o no_o more_o but_o so_o first_o in_o the_o council_n â—f_fw-mi 〈…〉_z the_o pope_n teach_v no_o more_o but_o these_o two_o and_o these_o two_o he_o can_v teach_v long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o they_o have_v the_o pâ—pâ—_n confirmation_n but_o not_o their_o christendom_n but_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o â—_o word_n in_o all_o your_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n teach_v of_o 〈…〉_z man_n work_n and_o merit_n and_o of_o his_o anathematise_v of_o 〈…〉_z by_o faith_n only_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v nor_o a_o 〈…〉_z teach_n the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o 〈…〉_z quick_a and_o dead_a nor_o how_o he_o teach_v a_o new_a order_n of_o sacriâ—â—â—cing_a priest_n nor_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v no_o sin_n say_v 4._o although_o the_o apostle_n define_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n yet_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n decree_v it_o not_o to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o such_o the_o pope_n teach_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n second_o be_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n no_o more_o but_o a_o great_a hazard_n to_o the_o weak_a be_v they_o not_o so_o also_o to_o the_o strong_a while_o they_o make_v the_o strong_a to_o stoop_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o hazardous_a except_o you_o mean_v that_o to_o the_o strong_a they_o be_v damnable_a not_o only_o dangerous_a but_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n in_o both_o these_o both_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n only_o hazardous_a to_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o idolatry_n damnable_a nay_o be_v it_o not_o damnation_n to_o idolater_n do_v it_o not_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n for_o 6.9_o no_o idolater_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n know_v you_o it_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n
whatsoever_o faith_n be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o this_o save_a faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v â—4_n heir_n of_o salvation_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o god_n 1.1_o elect_n and_o all_o the_o 3_o saint_n but_o it_o seem_v with_o father_n bellarmine_n you_o have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n for_o your_o ignorant_o and_o a_o explicit_fw-la for_o you_o that_o be_v great_a clerk_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o those_o and_o the_o sense_n for_o these_o but_o i_o handle_v this_o also_o before_o only_o you_o propound_v a_o paradox_n which_o be_v no_o work_n for_o your_o pen_n wherein_o you_o be_v the_o wise_a not_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o read_v or_o expound_v such_o riddle_n have_v you_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o have_v propound_v â—_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o good_a minister_n of_o chrâ—â—t_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o so_o etc._n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v nothing_o back_o and_o to_o build_v man_n up_o in_o knowledge_n more_o and_o more_o unto_o perfection_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v 12.9.10.11_o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a he_o still_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n yea_o he_o give_v good_a heed_n and_o seek_v out_o and_o set_v in_o order_n many_o proverb_n the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v aâ—_n goad_n and_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o assembly_n which_o be_v give_v from_o one_o shepherd_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o pattern_n for_o you_o to_o follow_v neither_o by_o your_o tongue_n nor_o pen._n you_o have_v other_o employment_n for_o they_o but_o though_o we_o can_v set_v a_o bind_v to_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o perfection_n of_o degree_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n all_o the_o part_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n strive_v unto_o perfection_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o limit_v and_o set_v bound_n to_o all_o the_o negative_n of_o faith_n in_o discover_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n which_o be_v all_o contrary_a and_o enemy_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o which_o end_n they_o must_v open_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o christ_n do_v mat._n 5._o and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o save_a doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n now_o though_o you_o have_v not_o the_o skill_n or_o will_n to_o set_v bound_n how_o far_o man_n shall_v believe_v yet_o you_o want_v no_o will_n nor_o power_n to_o inhibit_v and_o restrain_v preacher_n show_v they_o how_o little_a a_o way_n they_o must_v go_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o so_o consequent_o how_o little_a a_o way_n the_o people_n must_v go_v in_o believe_v and_o save_v knowledge_n as_o in_o restrain_v and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o before_o forbid_v lecture_n and_o especial_o all_o sermonâ—_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n afternoon_n forbid_v long_o preach_v at_o any_o time_n forbid_v expound_v of_o the_o catethisme_n as_o many_o of_o your_o prelate_n do_v and_o the_o like_a thus_o you_o can_v fine_o set_v man_n bound_n how_o little_a thy_o shall_v believe_v or_o know_v of_o god_n to_o their_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o work_n if_o not_o for_o your_o pen_n or_o hand_n yet_o for_o your_o head_n and_o not_o unlikely_a of_o your_o hand_n and_o pen_n too_o l._n p._n 327._o the_o romanist_n dare_v not_o believe_v but_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n receive_v they_o p_o dare_n they_o not_o how_o then_o say_v you_o there_o be_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o any_o when_o it_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v save_v faith_n and_o justification_n thereby_o with_o other_o save_a truth_n for_o if_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o believe_v but_o as_o their_o church_n believe_v than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o good_a behaviour_n they_o dare_v not_o believe_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o believe_v to_o their_o salvation_n than_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v save_v what_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o here_o why_o do_v you_o noâ—_n say_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o not_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o you_o do_v not_o like_o the_o scripture_n sense_n except_o the_o church_n interpret_v it_o you_o allow_v not_o scripture_n to_o speak_v for_o or_o testify_v for_o themselves_o you_o be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o and_o as_o we_o say_v before_o you_o do_v wise_o in_o that_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o scripture_n as_o ahab_n do_v michaiahs_n for_o it_o never_o speak_v good_a of_o you_o but_o evil_a always_o l._n p._n 232._o i_o will_v acknowledge_v every_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o provable_a out_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o we_o account_v it_o as_o if_o the_o apocryphal_a be_v add_v unto_o it_o p._n as_o if_o apocryphalls_n be_v any_o divine_a proof_n at_o all_o of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n or_o ought_v any_o way_n in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v with_o the_o scripture_n apocryphall_n say_v jerome_n may_v be_v read_v for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n as_o before_o l._n p._n 336._o i_o have_v live_v and_o shall_v god-willing_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n p._n as_o you_o handle_v the_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n profess_v in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o profess_a in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n take_v proper_o and_o strict_o as_o sometime_o in_o your_o book_n as_o before_o you_o put_v it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n live_v now_o will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v and_o profess_v what_o say_v you_o my_o lord_n for_o your_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n will_v you_o put_v your_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o most_o entire_a and_o upright_a jâ—ry_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n certain_o if_o you_o decline_v this_o trial_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o you_o wherein_o you_o be_v so_o resolute_a to_o live_v and_o die_v be_v not_o right_a therefore_o for_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n you_o must_v at_o least_o profess_v or_o pretend_v that_o you_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o time_n as_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a prime_a ancient_a primitive_a church_n hold_v and_o profess_v first_o then_o that_o primitive_a church_n neither_o hold_v nor_o profess_v nor_o practise_v any_o hierarchicall_a government_n of_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n but_o have_v condemn_v it_o in_o their_o write_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o i_o be_v say_v you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v primate_n of_o canterbury_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n second_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n in_o their_o age_n and_o time_n have_v no_o altar_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13.10_o as_o it_o be_v former_o prove_v but_o you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n both_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v altar_n and_o â—each_v the_o people_n both_o by_o your_o book_n and_o practice_v to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o force_v minister_n to_o erect_v altar_n or_o force_v they_o out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o this_o faith_n and_o religion_n also_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o three_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o anciciâ—nt_a primitiâ—e_n church_n in_o their_o time_n celebrate_v and_o sanctify_v every_o lord_n day_n in_o holy_a duty_n only_o and_o in_o preach_v as_o well_o in_o the_o 1.10_o afternoon_n as_o in_o the_o forenoon_n never_o forbid_v but_o still_o exhort_v to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n give_v no_o liberty_n to_o vain_a and_o profane_a sport_n and_o pastime_n either_o upon_o
in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o believe_a but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o little_a stir_v and_o move_v by_o a_o certain_a grace_n which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o grace_n which_o they_o confess_v not_o to_o be_v the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n than_o thereupon_o they_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n to_o receive_v the_o second_o grace_n whereby_o hope_n and_o charity_n come_v to_o be_v add_v to_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o trent_n the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o lady_n nor_o any_o papist_n living_n and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n nor_o yourself_o nor_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o hold_v and_o profess_v no_o other_o faith_n than_o the_o roman_a faith_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o though_o you_o tell_v we_o again_o with_o great_a confidence_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v no_o mistake_a charity_n to_o grant_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o salvation_n to_o a_o papist_n living_n and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n yet_o we_o have_v so_o discover_v this_o your_o charity_n before_o as_o i_o hope_v your_o charity_n will_v be_v no_o more_o so_o mistake_v only_o here_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o withal_o that_o as_o you_o either_o wilful_o or_o most_o ignorant_o and_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o mistake_v that_o one_o save_v faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v you_o also_o that_o charity_n which_o you_o say_v he_o teach_v you_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v you_o such_o a_o charity_n as_o teach_v you_o to_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o your_o charity_n to_o attribute_v a_o save_a faith_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o without_o all_o charity_n accurse_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_o faithful_a of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o profess_v that_o only_a save_a faith_n whereas_o you_o must_v know_v that_o charity_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o teach_v rom._n 14.4_o allege_a by_o you_o be_v in_o judgeing_a charitable_o of_o your_o brethren_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o there_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v of_o observe_v a_o day_n or_o not_o observe_v whereupon_o he_o infer_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v so_o as_o in_o such_o case_n christian_n must_v judge_v charitable_o and_o not_o rash_o censure_v other_o that_o do_v not_o as_o themselves_o do_v in_o thing_n simple_o indifferent_a this_o be_v then_o the_o charity_n which_o there_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o have_v you_o learn_v this_o charity_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o tell_v we_o this_o charity_n the_o apostle_n teach_v i_o the_o apostle_n teach_v you_o true_a charity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o you_o have_v learn_v that_o charity_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v you_o deal_v so_o with_o your_o brethren_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o not_o to_o judge_v they_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n in_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o they_o do_v you_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o master_n christ_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v nay_o do_v you_o not_o cause_v they_o necessary_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o your_o ceremony_n which_o you_o say_v be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o yet_o you_o impose_v such_o a_o necessity_n upon_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o as_o they_o altogether_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o become_v a_o yâ—ake_n of_o bondage_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o fall_v down_o to_o your_o ceremony_n no_o more_o than_o the_o 3_o child_n will_v to_o the_o king_n image_n what_o then_o what_o charity_n use_v you_o then_o towards_o they_o do_v you_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o master_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v not_o such_o thing_n but_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v their_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o while_o sit_v in_o your_o high_a commission_n chair_n you_o convent_v they_o censure_v they_o as_o by_o suspend_v silence_v deprive_v degrade_n dispossess_v or_o fine_v imprison_v undo_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n or_o mercy_n from_o you_o till_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o justice_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o the_o clemency_n of_o your_o court_n in_o deal_v so_o merciful_o with_o they_o this_o this_o be_v that_o charity_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o which_o you_o daily_o put_v in_o practice_n so_o as_o in_o this_o kind_n never_o any_o be_v more_o zealous_o and_o fervent_o charitable_a than_o yourself_o but_o this_o charity_n you_o never_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v he_o or_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o teach_v you_o any_o such_o charity_n no_o sure_a this_o wisdom_n this_o charity_n of_o you_o as_o james_n speak_v come_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o divelih_o if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o charity_n but_o this_o the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o your_o charity_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o mistake_a charity_n only_o for_o conclusion_n hereof_o immediate_o before_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o will_v die_v as_o you_o live_v in_o that_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o engdand_n here_o you_o say_v rome_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n ergo_fw-la as_o you_o live_v so_o you_o will_v die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o second_o ergo_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o before_o you_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o at_o after_o as_o pag._n 3â—7_n they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n not_o different_a thus_o you_o have_v make_v a_o fine_a confusion_n and_o this_o you_o mean_v to_o make_v your_o final_a conclusion_n such_o be_v your_o faith_n such_o your_o religion_n such_o your_o charity_n all_o mistake_v the_o foul_a and_o fearful_a mistake_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o l._n p._n 339._o the_o truth_n be_v you_o do_v hold_v new_a devise_n of_o your_o own_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o and_o some_o of_o those_o so_o far_o from_o be_v conformable_a as_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d little_o less_o than_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n p._n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o true_a that_o in_o hold_v new_a devise_n which_o the_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v but_o now_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o you_o may_v shake_v hand_n with_o rome_n and_o her_o jesuit_n who_o may_v therefore_o retort_v upon_o you_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n parcius_fw-la ista_fw-la viris_fw-la tamen_fw-la objicienda_fw-la memento_fw-la novimus_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la be_v spare_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o to_o object_n who_o know_v the_o like_a do_v on_o yourself_o reflect_v and_o we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o both_o rome_n new_a devise_n and_o you_o for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o as_o you_o still_o mince_v the_o matter_n little_o less_o than_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n but_o do_v direct_o overthrow_v the_o clear_a and_o evident_a truth_n 〈…〉_z and_o that_o also_o even_o in_o fundamental_n and_o what_o say_v you_o to_o rome_n new-old_a devise_n of_o worship_v image_n to_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o though_o i_o may_v in_o many_o yea_o in_o all_o rome_n popish_a doctrine_n as_o popish_a as_o before_o be_v it_o but_o little_o less_o than_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v any_o grave_a image_n and_o what_o say_v rome_n i_o pray_v you_o or_o if_o you_o or_o she_o for_o modesty_n sake_n will_v not_o tell_v we_o or_o if_o she_o dare_v not_o say_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n and_o in_o form_n of_o a_o precept_n thou_o shall_v worship_v image_n yet_o ask_v her_o whorish_a practice_n and_o her_o pretty_a devise_n wherewith_o she_o allure_v her_o child_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o they_o and_o that_o even_o to_o dotage_n as_o by_o promise_v they_o preâ—ty_n lakon_v and_o new-nothings_a as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n for_o so_o many_o year_n for_o pray_v so_o many_o avy_n and_o pater_n noster_n before_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o image_n be_v not_o this_o equipollent_a to_o a_o commandment_n yea_o their_o very_a set_v up_o and_o adore_v these_o their_o gaâ—_n god_n in_o their_o church_n the_o place_n of_o worship_n be_v it_o not_o a_o invite_a and_o silent_a whisper_n in_o the_o people_n ear_n worship_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o these_o sacred_a image_n and_o relic_n give_v they_o
whence_o i_o conclude_v upon_o your_o own_o word_n that_o rome_n hold_v not_o believe_v not_o the_o whole_a creed_n and_o consequent_o she_o have_v lose_v and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a creed_n for_o overthrow_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o one_o article_n she_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a as_o before_o and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a creed_n in_o overthrow_v the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o credo_fw-la i_o believe_v which_o give_v denomination_n life_n and_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o main_a flaw_n in_o the_o foundation_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a building_n and_o that_o rome_n do_v this_o be_v clear_a for_o as_o she_o have_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n all_o of_o dross_n so_o she_o have_v coin_a a_o new_a sense_n to_o the_o credo_fw-la of_o the_o old_a creed_n for_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o creed_n with_o a_o save_n justify_v lively_a faith_n as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o have_v cancel_v and_o accurse_v it_o in_o her_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o so_o though_o she_o hold_v credo_fw-la deum_fw-la believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o even_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o quae_fw-la gens_fw-la tam_fw-la barbara_fw-la deorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a that_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o the_o heathen_a roman_a orator_n say_v yet_o she_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o other_o creed_n of_o god_n for_o she_o hold_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o no_o more_o than_o you_o credo_fw-la deo_fw-la believe_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o dependent_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o least_o of_o all_o do_v she_o hold_v credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n as_o augustine_n bernard_n and_o other_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_n distinguish_v and_o define_v bernard_n for_o as_o bernard_n say_v credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la est_fw-la credendo_fw-la diligere_fw-la credendo_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la ire_n &_o ei_fw-la uniri_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v by_o believe_v to_o love_n god_n by_o believe_v to_o go_v into_o he_o and_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o now_o this_o faith_n rome_n be_v not_o for_o as_o be_v show_v before_o out_o oâ—_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n their_o faith_n be_v without_o love_n and_o do_v not_o go_v into_o god_n but_o with_o which_o go_v to_o hell_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n for_o evermore_o so_o as_o the_o article_n or_o decree_n of_o trent_n have_v destroy_v the_o old_a credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la she_o must_v have_v some_o new_a credo_fw-la or_o else_o none_o at_o all_o and_o you_o do_v ibid._n right_o interpret_v the_o word_n vâ—gâ—ès_n which_o athanasius_n express_v the_o â—ustifâ—iâ—g_a faith_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o namely_o sound_a and_o entire_a so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sound_n and_o entire_a faith_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n commend_v and_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o elect_n a_o 〈…〉_z be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o a_o little_a after_o you_o say_v 〈…〉_z this_o be_v true_a divinity_n that_o he_o which_o hope_n for_o salvation_n 〈…〉_z who_o will_v creed_n and_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n too_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o 〈…〉_z it_o p._n till_o this_o if_o hem_v in_o with_o a_o parenthesis_n i_o be_v half_a in_o hope_n you_o have_v assent_v to_o my_o former_a speech_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o not_o hold_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o creed_n overthrow_v the_o whâ—le_n but_o your_o parenthesis_n so_o hedge_v in_o your_o silly_a ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o secure_v their_o ignorance_n from_o râ—mâ—s_n damnation_n so_o as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o no_o fear_n of_o rome_n damnation_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n because_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o within_o the_o narrow_a circumference_n of_o their_o shallow_a brainpan_n but_o behold_v close_o by_o another_o hedge_n l._n p._n 343._o to_o hold_v the_o creed_n inviolate_a be_v not_o as_o i_o take_v itâ—_n the_o hold_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o not_o to_o offer_v violence_n or_o a_o force_a seâ—se_n and_o meaning_n upon_o the_o creed_n which_o every_o man_n do_v not_o that_o yet_o believe_v it_o not_o a_o true_a sense_n for_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o to_o force_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o it_o p._n thus_o still_o the_o lady_n and_o all_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n if_o ever_o by_o their_o blindness_n they_o shall_v happen_v to_o stumble_v upon_o salvation_n trust_v to_o the_o mere_a simplicity_n of_o their_o ignorance_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v nor_o able_a to_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o a_o right_a sense_n may_v thank_v you_o for_o thus_o encourage_v they_o upon_o this_o hope_n of_o possibility_n of_o a_o impossible_a salvation_n and_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v put_v a_o force_a sense_n upon_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o have_v make_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o force_a sense_n rome_n clergy_n in_o the_o catechism_n of_o trent_n force_v and_o press_v upon_o their_o blind_a people_n to_o believe_v now_o tell_v i_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o force_n of_o a_o false_a sense_n upon_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v and_o all_o rome_n clergy_n convey_v the_o false_a sense_n if_o any_o at_o all_o as_o â—ank_v poison_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o blindling_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o error_n be_v capable_a of_o nothing_o else_o and_o the_o voluntary_a receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o that_o false_a sense_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o believe_v it_o but_o so_o obstinate_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o they_o will_v not_o they_o dare_v not_o as_o you_o before_o confess_v believe_v otherwise_o though_o the_o truth_n be_v tender_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o general_a condition_n of_o all_o ignorant_a papist_n and_o be_v in_o this_o case_n what_o way_n now_o can_v you_o find_v out_o for_o they_o which_o may_v bring_v these_o misbeliever_n or_o rather_o no-beleev_a to_o salvation_n what_o hope_n can_v you_o give_v they_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o what_o faith_n can_v they_o have_v that_o can_v belâ—eve_v that_o can_v may_v not_o dare_v not_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o comprehend_v the_o râ—ght_a sense_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o force_a sense_n that_o rome_n put_v upon_o it_o and_o they_o l._n p._n 349._o as_o for_o origen_n i_o think_v he_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o purgatory_n p._n this_o here_o of_o purgatory_n border_v so_o near_o your_o last_o passage_n of_o your_o misbelieve_v papist_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o imagine_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o some_o other_o place_n in_o hell_n like_a unto_o that_o limbus_n infantum_fw-la where_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v to_o entertain_v your_o silly_a infant-papists_a that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o one_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o you_o force_v upon_o they_o and_o which_o you_o have_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o that_o as_o popish_a infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n go_v to_o their_o limbus_n where_o they_o be_v sensible_a neither_o of_o joy_n nor_o pain_n so_o your_o silly_a ignorant_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o any_o true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o themselves_o here_o when_o they_o die_v they_o may_v go_v to_o such_o a_o like_a place_n or_o limbus_n where_o they_o may_v neither_o enjoy_v bliss_n nor_o suffer_v pain_n but_o a_o word_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o in_o my_o poor_a read_n i_o find_v the_o heathen_a timaeo_n plato_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o of_o 3_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n some_o very_a good_a and_o some_o stark_o nought_o and_o some_o indifferent_a so_o he_o fit_v 3_o place_n for_o these_o 3_o sort_n after_o this_o life_n 1_o elysium_n the_o elysian_a field_n mean_v thereby_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n as_o paradise_n into_o which_o go_v those_o immediate_o who_o be_v very_o good_a 2._o hell_n whither_o the_o very_o worst_a go_v 3._o a_o middle_a place_n or_o lake_n into_o which_o the_o moderate_a or_o indifferent_a man_n be_v cast_v after_o death_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n there_o as_o a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o more_o as_o they_o be_v less_o or_o more_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v well_o purge_v be_v cast_v forth_o again_o whence_o they_o go_v into_o the_o elysian_a field_n
of_o england_n do_v again_o you_o make_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n of_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n between_o your_o protestant_a and_o the_o romanist_n whither_o this_o or_o that_o go_v to_o each_o other_o church_n so_o his_o conscience_n put_v not_o a_o bar_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n of_o which_o in_o its_o place_n and_o here_o also_o you_o put_v no_o difference_n but_o that_o the_o romanist_n do_v as_o well_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n after_o his_o roman_a manner_n in_o his_o idolatrous_a mass_n as_o your_o protestant_a do_v after_o your_o english_a manner_n and_o perhaps_o the_o difference_n will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o great_a between_o you_o but_o that_o you_o will_v well_o enough_o agree_v when_o you_o have_v cast_v up_o your_o reckon_n but_o now_o what_o if_o one_o of_o your_o simple_a protestant_n be_v not_o resolve_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o than_o of_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o not_o then_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o romish_a mass_n with_o â—ou_v it_o seem_v so_o so_o his_o conscience_n hinder_v he_o not_o and_o what_o conscience_n have_v your_o ignorant_a protestant_n to_o hinder_a he_o in_o this_o case_n nay_o i_o will_v say_v more_o what_o know_v protestant_n have_v you_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o your_o declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n which_o make_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o to_o bear_v a_o double_a and_o contrary_a sense_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v resolve_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o either_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o those_o article_n which_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n you_o confess_v to_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a and_o do_v not_o resolve_v either_o way_n but_o leave_v your_o church_n in_o suspense_n how_o then_o can_v any_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o neither_o yourself_o seem_v to_o be_v resolve_v or_o at_o least_o you_o do_v not_o resolve_v your_o church_n concern_v your_o article_n what_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v so_o may_v you_o not_o fair_o hence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engdaud_n to_o go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o resolution_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v till_o your_o lordship_n have_v resolve_v they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n sense_n of_o your_o article_n and_o that_o by_o a_o public_a edâ—ct_n athenticke_a and_o every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o former_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o general_n counsel_n when_o the_o error_n of_o one_o must_v be_v obey_v till_o another_o equal_a to_o that_o shall_v reverse_v it_o as_o before_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n unless_o you_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n with_o your_o edict_n for_o resolution_n your_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o so_o to_o turn_v romanist_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o restrain_v they_o be_v there_o but_o mass_n enough_o to_o entertain_v they_o as_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v priest_n enough_o for_o the_o purpose_n have_v they_o but_o church_n so_o long_o as_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o resolve_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o the_o broad_a gate_n be_v set_v upon_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o your_o so_o much_o wish_v and_o plot_v reconcliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o add_v l._n p_o 376._o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n set_v uâ—_n a_o different_a religion_n fâ—r_a thâ—_n christian_n religion_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o certain_a grâ—ssâ—_n corruption_n to_o the_o very_a endanger_n of_o salvation_n which_o each_o side_n sâ—yâ—s_v the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o p._n by_o protestant_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o you_o mean_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o for_o they_o utter_o renounce_v the_o romish_a religion_n and_o faith_n as_o antichristian_a which_o you_o avow_v for_o christian_n the_o same_o with_o you_o but_o they_o differ_v say_v you_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n how_o they_o do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o yet_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n i_o understand_v not_o this_o babylonish_n language_n but_o wherein_o then_o do_v they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o and_o undiffer_v religion_n in_o some_o certain_a gross_a corruption_n say_v you_o but_o in_o some_o not_o in_o all_o gross_a corruption_n which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o common_a to_o you_o both_o and_o what_o gross_a corruption_n be_v common_a to_o both_o those_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v in_o the_o reckon_n of_o corruption_n at_o all_o each_o cover_v other_o with_o the_o mantle_n of_o charity_n yea_o such_o as_o you_o both_o agree_v in_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o romish_a yea_o of_o all_o christian_a religion_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v the_o mass_n this_o than_o must_v be_v that_o same_o undiffer_a christian_a religion_n which_o you_o both_o set_v up_o and_o herein_o how_o much_o do_v you_o dister_v have_v you_o not_o both_o your_o altar_n the_o main_a substance_n on_o the_o service_n whereof_o all_o the_o rest_n attend_v as_o your_o priest_n sacrifice_n image_n crucifix_n adoration_n organ_n curious_a music_n and_o many_o other_o devise_n for_o your_o pompous_a service_n your_o liturgy_n differ_v more_o in_o the_o language_n then_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o you_o will_v say_v you_o differ_v in_o transustantiation_n yet_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v a_o real_a presence_n confess_v and_o profess_v with_o you_o as_o be_v note_v before_o but_o you_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v in_o certain_a gross_a corruption_n endanger_n salvation_n on_o which_o side_n each_o side_n say_v you_o charge_v other_o i_o have_v hear_v two_o butter_n woman_n scold_v and_o each_o lay_v to_o other_o grievous_a thing_n and_o the_o one_o say_v thou_o play_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o other_o say_v thou_o play_v the_o whore_n which_o of_o these_o trow_v you_o be_v the_o honest_a woman_n she_o haply_o that_o have_v less_o play_v the_o whore_n than_o the_o other_o which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o will_n but_o opportunity_n you_o and_o rome_n charge_v each_o other_o with_o gross_a corruption_n which_o yet_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o both_o do_v not_o thus_o the_o shame_n of_o both_o the_o more_o appear_v your_o gross_a corruption_n on_o both_o side_n can_v agree_v well_o enough_o if_o you_o can_v be_v quiet_a yea_o and_o that_o to_o the_o endanger_n of_o salvation_n too_o for_o have_v you_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o rest_n both_o your_o altar_n which_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o sacrifice_v upon_o all_o your_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v you_o neither_o faith_n nor_o salvation_n in_o christ_n as_o who_o also_o you_o sacrifice_v thereon_o together_o with_o your_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o show_v before_o that_o your_o altar_n do_v overthrow_n and_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a altar_n of_o true_a believer_n if_o then_o you_o both_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o gross_a corruption_n as_o those_o whereby_o your_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o endanger_v but_o destroy_v which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o your_o religion_n wherein_o you_o differ_v not_o what_o need_v there_o be_v any_o odds_n between_o you_o for_o the_o rest_n both_o side_n complain_v of_o each_o other_o both_o have_v their_o corruption_n and_o gross_a one_o too_o such_o as_o overthrow_v salvation_n then_o let_v your_o conscious_a ingenuity_n confess_v to_o each_o other_o and_o your_o conscientious_a charity_n senec._n pardon_v each_o other_o and_o so_o let_v the_o world_n be_v trouble_v no_o more_o with_o your_o difference_n but_o be_v good_a friend_n and_o agree_v as_o sister_n l._n p._n ibid._n it_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o the_o former_a discourse_n to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v
by_o pregnant_a comparison_n ib._n 83._o how_o the_o prelate_n hang_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o other_o such_o poor_a inducement_n all_o but_o mere_a probability_n which_o may_v beget_v opinion_n but_o never_o belief_n 152_o 153_o 154_o 155._o all_o examine_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v mere_a vanity_n in_o all_o which_o the_o prelate_n destroy_v all_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n 156._o also_o 157._o in_o what_o sense_n and_o way_n only_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o prelate_n hand_n as_o of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n 154._o 84._o further_o notorious_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o derogate_a from_o scripture_n as_o have_v no_o light_n but_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o box_n of_o 12_o in_o the_o pound_n till_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v light_v it_o examine_v 157_o 158_o 159._o how_o the_o prelate_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o it_o 157._o other_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o prelate_n against_o the_o scripture_n god_n word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v his_o church-tradition_n the_o eye_n inlightner_n 159_o 160_o 161._o god_n own_o voice_n in_o scripture_n read_v and_o preach_v beget_v belief_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n 161._o 85._o the_o prelate_n prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o advance_v his_o present_a church_n authority_n further_o confute_v 162_o 163._o 85_o 86._o a_o subtle_a and_o sly_a evasion_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o the_o jusuite_n true_a objection_n 164._o a_o pretty_a trick_n of_o legerdemain_n 195._o scripture_n full_a light_n teach_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n against_o the_o prelate_n evasion_n 165_o 166._o 87._o the_o prelate_n pervert_v of_o scripture_n in_o his_o babylonish_n confound_v the_o historical_a with_o the_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n as_o he_o always_o do_v and_o another_o scripture_n in_o confound_v the_o regenerate_a with_o the_o unregenerate_a 166._o to_o 170._o whereupon_o the_o replyer_n add_v a_o notable_a discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a save_v faith_n 170_o to_o 174_o as_o namely_o of_o its_o admirable_a operation_n in_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o its_o excellency_n etc._n etc._n the_o prelate_n contradict_v himself_o not_o know_v whereof_o he_o affirm_v save_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o ever_o mean_v a_o false_a faith_n whereby_o he_o destroy_v the_o true_a 173._o the_o sure_a belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o christian_n sure_a comfort_n in_o trouble_n 172_o 173._o 88_o hooker_n sensible_a demonstration_n so_o applaud_v by_o the_o prelate_n thorough_o scan_v and_o sound_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v itself_o god_n word_n 174_o to_o 177._o the_o prelate_n ground_n from_o nature_n be_v apply_v to_o scripture_n prove_v false_a and_o christ_n say_v which_o the_o prelate_n object_v clear_v 177_o 178._o 89._o hooker_n state_v of_o the_o question_n commend_v by_o the_o prelate_n for_o tradition_n as_o the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o entrance_n to_o scripture_n prove_v false_a in_o the_o prelate_n sense_n and_o that_o key_n to_o be_v a_o false_a picklock_n 178_o 179._o 91._o how_o the_o prelate_n in_o charge_v the_o pope_n for_o usurp_a lordship_n over_o the_o world_n be_v take_v tardy_a for_o do_v the_o like_o himself_o over_o all_o england_n contrary_a to_o s._n peter_n rule_n allege_v by_o the_o prelate_n 180._o 93._o what_o assistance_n lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n have_v ordinary_o of_o god_n 180.181_o 95._o the_o prelate_n selfe-condemned_n ibid._n 98._o the_o prelate_n belie_v the_o scripture_n to_o credit_v his_o church-tradition_n 182._o scripture_n little_a heholden_v to_o the_o prelate_n church-tradition_n ib._n his_o bold_a belie_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o that_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o usurp_a church-tradition_n ib._n the_o prelate_n catch_v in_o his_o own_o dilemma_n or_o net_n ibid._n a_o solecism_n of_o the_o prelate_n ibid._n 100_o the_o prelate_n malicious_o yoke_n the_o precise_a party_n as_o he_o call_v it_o with_o the_o jesuit_n only_o make_v that_o 10_o time_n worse_o 183_o 184._o the_o precise_a party_n with_o the_o prelate_n factious_a silence_n minister_n vindicate_v from_o his_o wicked_a and_o false_a reproach_n 184_o 185_o 186._o the_o prelate_n 3_o mark_n of_o his_o imagine_a author_n of_o ipswich_n news_n 186._o the_o prelate_n hypocritical_a word_n and_o desperate_a deed_n for_o preach_v how_o they_o agree_v and_o his_o curse_a hypocrisy_n cry_v shame_n of_o by_o his_o infamous_a practice_n 187._o the_o prelate_n know_v not_o what_o true_a preach_a mean_n 188._o difference_n between_o true_a sermon_n and_o the_o preacher_n for_o infallibility_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n diabolical_a malice_n against_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n 189._o the_o replyer_n at_o length_n force_v by_o the_o prelate_n to_o answre_v his_o compari-tween_a the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o best_a modern_a reform_a dison_n be_v vine_n for_o preach_v 190_o 191._o other_o cavil_n of_o the_o prelate_n answer_v 192_o 193._o 104._o the_o prelate_n pervert_v the_o father_n to_o uphold_v tradition_n still_o which_o they_o be_v against_o to_o the_o prelate_n sense_n 194_o 195_o 196._o prelate_n popish_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n deepness_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o they_o to_o seek_v to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n 196_o to_o 199._o with_o the_o mischief_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o it_o ibid._n the_o prelate_n popish_a zeal_n note_v by_o occasion_n in_o his_o force_v all_o bibles_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o apochrypha_n 196_o 197._o how_o the_o prelate_n overthrow_v a_o true_a principle_n and_o maxim_n by_o a_o false_a 198._o grace_n make_v supernatural_a truth_n more_o evident_a than_o nature_n do_v the_o natural_a 199._o 106._o another_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o save_v faith_n occasion_v by_o the_o prelate_n betray_v his_o profound_a ignorance_n herein_o 200_o 201_o 202._o the_o prelate_n bold_a belie_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n secret_a counsel_n 202._o the_o prelate_n broad_a blind_a popish_a way_n 203._o full_o confute_v 203_o 204._o 109._o prelate_n again_o blaspheme_v in_o belie_v god_n counsel_n 205._o 1â—6_n the_o prelate_n hang_v the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n upon_o man_n opinion_n of_o god_n sufficiency_n ibid._n man_n opinion_n of_o god_n sufficiency_n how_o vain_a blind_a and_o impotent_a 206._o the_o prelate_n himself_o prove_v to_o have_v a_o blind_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n 207_o 108._o as_o which_o say_v he_o depend_v on_o man_n opinion_n of_o god_n sufficiency_n 111._o the_o prelate_n still_o detract_v from_o scripture_n all_o along_o 208._o 113._o by_o the_o prelate_n doctrine_n the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n which_o know_v no_o such_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o a_o necessary_a prime_a inducement_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a 206_o 210._o ergo_fw-la the_o prelatical_a church_n schismatical_a and_o heretical_a 115._o most_o notorious_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o prelate_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o falsehood_n as_o be_v show_v 211_o 212_o 213_o 214._o sundry_a probable_a reason_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o replyer_n why_o the_o prelate_n shall_v as_o he_o do_v choose_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o second_o to_o his_o church_n tradition_n to_o introduce_v belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n 212_o 213._o no_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o scripture_n have_v till_o first_o the_o tradition_n of_o of_o the_o present_a most_o reverend_a father_n commend_v it_o as_o laudable_a 212._o how_o the_o prelate_n dally_v with_o romish_a idolatry_n 211._o how_o the_o prelate_n hang_v man_n belief_n of_o god_n as_o of_o scripture_n upon_o his_o church_n tradition_n 212._o 116_o the_o prelate_n good_a inclination_n to_o man_n freewill_n in_o believe_v the_o prelate_n notorious_a and_o gross_a hypocrisy_n pretend_v respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o his_o tedious_a vain_a groundless_a and_o gracecâ—ssâ—_n discourse_v in_o disgrace_v and_o vilify_n of_o it_o altogether_o and_o that_o as_o gross_o as_o ever_o any_o jesuit_n do_v 215_o 216._o the_o prelate_n most_o wickâ—d_a pervert_n and_o abuse_v of_o scripture_n 216_o who_o be_v his_o christianly_o dispose_v man_n who_o in_o his_o discourse_n he_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v ibid._n 118._o a_o nimble_a shift_n and_o put_v off_o of_o the_o prelate_n 217._o the_o absurbity_n of_o his_o comparison_n of_o his_o
antichrist_n both_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n for_o christ_n or_o vice_n christ_n as_o he_o practise_v against_o christ._n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v note_v to_o be_v ho_o antikristos_n that_o antichrist_n by_o a_o note_n of_o singularity_n 2.22_o as_o 1_o john_n 2.22_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o antichrist_n of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o as_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o 2.18_o of_o which_o many_o your_o lordship_n and_o all_o prelate_n be_v and_o especial_o archprelate_n or_o patriarch_n as_o the_o pope_n call_v you_o for_o you_o tell_v we_o at_o after_o that_o you_o prelate_n be_v viceroy_n whereby_o christ_n govern_v his_o church_n so_o as_o you_o be_v christ_n viceroy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o be_v as_o vice_n christus_fw-la vice-christ_n or_o in_o the_o greek_a antikristos_n as_o anthúpatos_n viceroy_n under_o the_o king_n christ._n this_o you_o confess_v and_o profess_v and_o under_o this_o title_n you_o practise_v antichrist_n you_o be_v a_o 2.4_o antikeimenos_n a_o adversary_n as_o all_o your_o practice_n proclaim_v you_o and_o as_o we_o have_v in_o part_n note_v and_o shall_v yet_o more_o set_v you_o forth_o and_o this_o be_v that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o else_o a_o mystery_n if_o it_o be_v not_o veil_v with_o a_o pretence_n and_o profession_n to_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o under_o that_o to_o be_v against_o christ._n so_o as_o the_o definition_n of_o antichrist_n pertain_v no_o less_o proper_o to_o you_o than_o it_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o he_o be_v antichrist_n with_o a_o ho_o that_o antichrist_n and_o you_o be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o no_o little_a one_o neither_o as_o be_v papa_n alterius_fw-la orbis_n the_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o other_o world_n to_o wit_n of_o england_n as_o the_o pope_n say_v of_o you_o now_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o be_v without_o all_o contradiction_n and_o you_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o you_o and_o the_o government_n thereof_o be_v prelatical_a or_o hierarchicall_a and_o this_o hierarchy_n be_v that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n of_o such_o antiquity_n for_o it_o pretend_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v for_o christ_n as_o the_o government_n of_o a_o viceroy_n but_o in_o practice_n be_v against_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v altogether_o antichristian_a can_v you_o blame_v your_o separatist_n for_o condemn_v your_o church_n of_o england_n of_o antichristianisme_n and_o that_o for_o that_o very_a church-government_n sake_n which_o you_o say_v have_v be_v use_v both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n where_o the_o church_n have_v take_v any_o root_n but_o you_o will_v with_o the_o jesuit_n allege_v that_o place_n of_o john_n to_o defend_v you_o from_o be_v a_o antichrist_n as_o they_o do_v to_o defend_v the_o pope_n from_o be_v that_o antichrist_n john_n say_v 2.22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n but_o you_o say_v you_o do_v not_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n therefore_o you_o be_v neither_o a_o liar_n nor_o antichrist_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o none_o be_v a_o more_o devout_a adorer_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n than_o yourself_o but_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o for_o all_o this_o you_o deny_v the_o person_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ._n but_o you_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ._n in_o word_n you_o do_v but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o 1.16_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a so_o that_o in_o word_n a_o man_n may_v confess_v and_o profess_v christ_n and_o yet_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o and_o so_o do_v you_o for_o all_o your_o fair_a pretence_n and_o profess_a love_n to_o jesus_n and_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o betray_v christ_n than_o he_o that_o with_o a_o hale_v master_n salute_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ._n jesus_n in_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o person_n and_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o office_n so_o as_o there_o be_v mean_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god-man_n not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o person_n and_o two_o nature_n these_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o denial_n of_o jesuâ—_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o you_o deny_v how_o for_o christ_n be_v that_o anoint_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n which_o three_o office_n of_o his_o be_v comprehend_v and_o signify_v in_o the_o title_n ho_o kristòs_n the_o christ_n as_o john_n there_o set_v it_o down_o and_o our_o english_a do_v well_o express_v it_o the_o christ_n that_o anoint_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n namely_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n so_o as_o none_o of_o his_o fellow_n those_o forego_v type_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o be_v anoint_v melchisedech_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n samuel_n be_v priest_n and_o prophet_n david_n be_v king_n and_o prophet_n but_o never_o any_o be_v this_o ho_o kristòs_n the_o christ_n the_o anoint_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o christ_n be_v anoint_v solemn_o and_o in_o a_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a manner_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n light_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n whereupon_o that_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v he_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 9.35_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n there_o he_o be_v king_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v there_o he_o be_v priest_n hear_v he_o there_o he_o be_v prophet_n now_o he_o that_o deny_v or_o destroy_v any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v inseparable_o inherent_a in_o he_o and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n as_o either_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n or_o the_o only_a priest_n or_o the_o only_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n now_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o you_o prelate_n as_o prelate_n deny_v and_o destroy_v all_o these_o three_o office_n of_o christ._n and_o first_o you_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o title_n of_o priest_n but_o also_o the_o office_n the_o title_n of_o priest_n you_o profess_v and_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o and_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n you_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v in_o part_n at_o least_o usurp_v for_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o priest_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o sacrifice_n second_o to_o forgive_v sin_n now_o though_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o open_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v sacrifice_a priest_n as_o the_o romish_a priest_n do_v yet_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o do_v that_o which_o never_o any_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v or_o may_v by_o their_o office_n do_v namely_o to_o forgive_v sin_n this_o i_o say_v never_o any_o of_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n do_v this_o be_v and_o be_v christ_n only_a prerogative_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o priest_n for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o god_n this_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n confess_v but_o this_o power_n you_o say_v you_o have_v derivative_o from_o christ_n by_o his_o authority_n commit_v unto_o you_o as_o priests_z but_o first_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v no_o priest_n of_o christ._n second_o where_o have_v christ_n give_v any_o such_o power_n even_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o forgive_v sin_n indeed_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 23._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v be_v this_o by_o a_o priestly_a absolution_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o such_o priest_n as_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o such_o priestly_a absolution_n as_o you_o practise_v how_o then_o how_o then_o say_v you_o you_o be_v here_o at_o a_o nonplus_n if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o priestly_a absolution_n it_o must_v needs_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n as_o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n profess_v his_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n have_v his_o sin_n remit_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v his_o sin_n still_o retain_v and_o this_o be_v that_o remit_v of_o sin_n declarative_a the_o power_n whereof_o christ_n commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n
curse_v they_o yet_o can_v you_o not_o do_v as_o that_o wicked_a prophet_n do_v in_o 2.14_o counsel_v king_n balack_n to_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o entice_v they_o to_o his_o idol_n with_o his_o fair_a damosel_n you_o can_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o her_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v but_o a_o trench_a or_o come_v near_o idolatry_n as_o at_o after_o so_o as_o none_o need_v fear_v communion_n with_o she_o so_o he_o be_v but_o ignorant_a of_o her_o corruption_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o though_o you_o can_v prophesy_v what_o be_v all_o your_o practice_n but_o a_o clear_a prognostication_n and_o that_o not_o only_o foretell_v but_o cause_v and_o hale_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n flow_v in_o upon_o you_o practice_n yea_o witness_n this_o your_o book_n which_o can_v not_o spring_v but_o from_o the_o root_n of_o atheism_n and_o source_n of_o all_o irreligion_n and_o which_o do_v not_o only_o prognosticate_v nor_o only_o teach_v the_o way_n how_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n may_v gather_v strength_n but_o do_v certain_o presage_v and_o that_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n most_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o calamity_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v say_v rather_o upon_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o england_n and_o which_o you_o do_v with_o both_o hand_n in_o write_v and_o publish_v this_o book_n and_o by_o all_o other_o your_o practice_n pull_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n but_o this_o your_o fear_n of_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n to_o gather_v strength_n be_v say_v you_o while_o the_o truth_n be_v weaken_v by_o a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v what_o truth_n or_o what_o be_v that_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n or_o what_o be_v your_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n for_o all_o these_o term_n need_v your_o interpretation_n but_o your_o prudent_a modest_o therein_o we_o will_v make_v bold_a as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v to_o supply_v first_o for_o truth_n it_o be_v much_o in_o your_o mouth_n i_o mean_v the_o name_n and_o word_n truth_n but_o when_o you_o name_n truth_n you_o always_o mean_a falsehood_n as_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o peace_n you_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v a_o false_a peace_n when_o your_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n and_o when_o you_o name_n priest_n you_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v a_o false_a priest_n and_o when_o you_o name_n devotion_n you_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v a_o false_a devotion_n of_o humane_a devise_v and_o when_o you_o name_n faith_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n you_o mean_v not_o the_o true_a save_v faith_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v where_o he_o say_v 2.8_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v at_o after_o so_o as_o ever_o under_o the_o green_a leaf_n of_o such_o fair_a word_n as_o truth_n peace_n church_n devotion_n faith_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v ever_o suspect_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o sure_a to_o find_v a_o false_a serpentine_a sense_n to_o lurk_v second_o your_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o which_o the_o 3_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o that_o christian_n shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o 1.27_o paul_n that_o we_o shall_v sunathlein_fw-ge wrestle_v together_o as_o for_o mastery_n or_o for_o a_o crown_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o be_v not_o this_o that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n no_o doubt_n of_o thâ—â—_n as_o to_o write_v book_n or_o preach_v sermon_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n or_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o that_o church_n and_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n but_o to_o abhor_v and_o abandon_v she_o as_o the_o 18.4_o lord_n command_v and_o that_o prelate_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o be_v antichristian_a and_o their_o hierarchy_n tyrannical_a and_o that_o altar_n in_o church_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o christ_n the_o only_a altar_n and_o that_o all_o ceremony_n invent_v and_o impose_v by_o man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o will-worship_n condemn_v by_o 15.9_o christ_n and_o his_o 4.10_o apostle_n and_o many_o such_o like_a this_o be_v that_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v whereby_o you_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v weaken_v no_o marvel_n three_o what_o be_v that_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n which_o you_o fear_v will_v gather_v strength_n while_o the_o truth_n be_v weaken_v by_o such_o a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v this_o i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o that_o by_o atheism_n you_o mean_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o romish_a faith_n wherewith_o you_o hold_v such_o correspondence_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o rome_n faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o your_o faith_n be_v with_o you_o brand_v for_o atheism_n or_o second_o atheism_n true_o and_o proper_o take_v gather_v strength_n by_o such_o a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o labour_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o to_o make_v way_n for_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o say_v that_o these_o two_o church_n be_v for_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n now_o before_o your_o time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o symbolise_v with_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v show_v yet_o still_o it_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o she_o as_o be_v a_o strumpet_n and_o that_o great_a whore_n who_o husband_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n but_o now_o you_o have_v so_o turn_v the_o cat_n in_o the_o pan_n by_o make_v way_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n back_o again_o to_o a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o rome_n that_o you_o put_v the_o people_n to_o a_o stand_n to_o a_o nonplus_n so_o as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v or_o what_o to_o think_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v off_o all_o further_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n because_o they_o see_v those_o to_o flourish_v and_o to_o go_v on_o unpunished_a who_o overthrow_n the_o faith_n former_o profess_v in_o england_n set_v up_o the_o romish_a faith_n again_o where_o it_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n preach_v and_o preacher_n to_o be_v put_v down_o and_o the_o true_a professor_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o throw_v out_o of_o all_o and_o force_v to_o quit_v their_o native_a country_n and_o the_o like_a now_o where_o all_o this_o be_v do_v you_o but_o fear_n that_o atheism_n gather_v strength_n nay_o be_v not_o the_o root_n of_o all_o your_o crue_o in_o persecute_v christ_n minister_n and_o people_n mere_a atheism_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n they_o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a in_o their_o judicial_a censure_n as_o euseb._n eccl._n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o out_o of_o josephus_n and_o no_o marvel_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n so_o as_o they_o be_v atheist_n this_o make_v they_o dare_v to_o practice_v all_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n for_o maxima_fw-la peccandi_fw-la illaecebra_fw-la impunitatis_fw-la spes_fw-la so_o how_o dare_v you_o be_v so_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a in_o your_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n do_v you_o certain_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o item_n and_o irreligion_n also_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v soon_o resolve_v to_o wit_n obstinacy_n in_o not_o admit_v of_o altar_n in_o some_o church_n irreveverence_n in_o not_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o adore_v the_o name_n jesus_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v with_o you_o irreligion_n because_o your_o whole_a religion_n be_v place_v in_o these_o thing_n for_o so_o you_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v l._n p._n 19_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n be_v the_o great_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o our_o heart_n stand_v right_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n take_v this_o away_o or_o bring_v it_o into_o contempt_n and_o what_o light_n be_v there_o left_a to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o devotion_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n p._n sure_o be_v it_o not_o
do_v local_o in_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a without_o any_o proof_n from_o scripture_n be_v sin_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o this_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o man_n to_o believe_v humane_a tradition_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n to_o salvation_n as_o of_o equal_a credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n now_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o creed_n itself_o with_o its_o form_n and_o word_n and_o article_n and_o title_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v other_o than_o a_o humane_a tradition_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o creed_n second_o this_o argue_v as_o a_o too_o high_a estimation_n of_o a_o thing_n humane_a as_o if_o it_o be_v autópistos_fw-la of_o selfe-credit_n so_o a_o too_o base_a estimation_n and_o undervalue_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o they_o alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o to_o be_v relieâ—_n and_o rest_v on_o alone_o for_o all_o matter_n concern_v christian_n faith_n so_o as_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o make_v your_o creed_n to_o be_v and_o not_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o detract_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o a_o deny_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v either_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o a_o part_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o than_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a abridgement_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o scripture_n itself_o very_o obscure_a and_o scanty_a be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o illustrate_v from_o scripture_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o trial_n of_o all_o truth_n three_o in_o particular_a to_o believe_v christ_n descent_n in_o soul_n into_o hell_n local_o must_v stand_v with_o some_o reason_n and_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o christ_n do_v or_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o reason_n cause_n and_o end_v of_o it_o for_o instance_n isaiah_n say_v 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v so_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n 2.11_o to_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n this_o then_o show_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n namely_o for_o our_o salvation_n then_o for_o his_o death_n 4.25_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o 15._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o dâ—ath_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n so_o for_o his_o resurrection_n 4._o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o for_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v 16.7_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o his_o so_o for_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 1.13_o there_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n rule_v as_o king_n his_o church_n in_o preserve_v protect_a govern_v his_o people_n and_o make_v his_o and_o their_o foe_n his_o footstool_n but_o for_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o descent_n into_o hell_n neither_o be_v it_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o much_o less_o any_o reason_n give_v there_o of_o it_o indeed_o peter_n speak_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n allege_v psal._n 16._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n so_o in_o the_o english_a in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o grave_a not_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o will_v you_o take_v peter_n exposition_n of_o it_o speak_v by_o christ_n own_o spirit_n 32._o this_o say_v he_o david_n see_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n so_o then_o this_o place_n psal._n 16._o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n own_o interpretation_n a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_a and_o not_o of_o any_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o hell_n as_o you_o say_v he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n nor_o to_o ascend_v out_o of_o hell_n as_o you_o believe_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n will_v you_o have_v a_o particular_a article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o shall_v you_o not_o need_v another_o article_n for_o his_o ascent_n out_o of_o hell_n again_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o christ_n descend_v eye_n tà _fw-la katótera_fw-la mère_fw-fr tes_fw-fr ges_fw-fr to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o humiliation_n to_o the_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a but_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o any_o such_o place_n as_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o admit_v your_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v local_o into_o hell_n i_o ask_v to_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n can_v you_o show_v any_o reason_n from_o scripture_n for_o this_o will_v you_o say_v his_o soul_n go_v thither_o to_o suffer_v sure_o that_o have_v its_o 18.5_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o the_o cross_n there_o it_o be_v finish_v will_v you_o say_v he_o go_v to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o dâ—nne_n that_o be_v also_o do_v on_o his_o 2.15_o cross_n as_o on_o his_o triumphal_a chariot_n and_o can_v you_o give_v any_o reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v descend_v into_o hell_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o what_o that_o so_o he_o may_v deliver_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n sure_o this_o also_o be_v do_v in_o his_o 15._o death_n and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v local_o into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n then_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o body_n to_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v our_o body_n from_o thence_o for_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n or_o what_o else_o can_v you_o say_v certain_o what_o ever_o you_o can_v invent_v the_o scripture_n will_v present_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v believe_v nothing_o concern_v christ_n and_o my_o salvation_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v but_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n local_o but_o you_o will_v then_o object_v unto_o i_o do_v i_o not_o believe_v my_o creed_n and_o every_o article_n in_o it_o i_o answer_v i_o do_v why_o then_o say_v you_o do_v i_o not_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n i_o say_v i_o do_v be_v understand_v or_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n therein_o how_o be_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o in_o his_o passion_n he_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o 27.46_o soul_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n but_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v set_v after_o his_o burial_n and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a use_v to_o put_v háde_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o katelthein_o eye_v hadou_fw-mi be_v to_o go_v or_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o christ_n do_v for_o 3._o day_n and_o then_o arise_v again_o and_o revive_v so_o as_o the_o article_n show_v the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v till_o his_o resurrection_n again_o you_o know_v the_o nicene_n creed_n mention_n only_a christ_n burial_n and_o no_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n katelthen_a eye_n hadou_fw-mi he_o descend_v into_o hell_n without_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o his_o burial_n all_o which_o do_v confirm_v what_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o be_v bury_v remain_v so_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dâ—ad_n his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n hade_n signify_v also_o the_o grave_a thereby_o be_v mean_v his_o be_v bury_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n till_o his_o rise_n again_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o article_n the_o three_o day_n â—e_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v from_o the_o grave_a where_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a now_o i_o have_v give_v
tâ—e_v rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o what_o we_o find_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v authentical_a of_o authority_n to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o authority_n to_o we_o because_o write_v so_o as_o your_o unwritten_a word_n wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n and_o your_o apostolic_a tradition_n wherein_o you_o come_v home_o to_o your_o a._n c._n the_o jesuit_n we_o receive_v none_o of_o they_o all_o as_o authentic_a or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o any_o doubt_n about_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o can_v show_v we_o any_o tradition_n apostolic_a we_o will_v by_o your_o leave_n examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o you_o name_v baptise_v of_o infant_n for_o a_o tradition_n apostolic_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n for_o the_o infant_n or_o child_n of_o such_o be_v 7.14_o holy_a as_o the_o apostle_n show_v and_o so_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcise_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n so_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o child_n of_o believe_a christian_a parent_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v come_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abrahâ—m_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o so_o as_o believe_a christian_n have_v the_o same_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o their_o child_n or_o infant_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n have_v for_o circumcision_n therefore_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v certain_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o baptise_n of_o believe_a parent_n so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o baptize_v infant_n because_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolic_a but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o clear_o and_o firm_o ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o believe_a parent_n we_o exclude_v therefore_o whatsoever_o word_n unwritten_a or_o tradition_n apostolic_a as_o you_o call_v they_o as_o be_v either_o partial_a or_o equal_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o bellarmine_n call_v they_o or_o as_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o doubt_n about_o faith_n as_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o tradition_n apostolic_a but_o what_o we_o find_v they_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n send_v god_n people_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o information_n instruction_n resolution_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v isaiah_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n god_n word_n write_v else_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o man_n they_o be_v blind_a guide_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n lead_v we_o any_o where_o but_o to_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n 8.9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o all_o wisdom_n without_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n all_o knowledge_n without_o this_o be_v ignorance_n and_o blindness_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o find_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o so_o as_o christ_n allow_v we_o no_o other_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o of_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v erunan_o search_v they_o not_o the_o archive_v or_o sacraries_n of_o blind_a tradition_n though_o guild_v over_o never_o so_o fair_a with_o the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a nor_o of_o any_o pretend_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a and_o christ_n answer_v the_o lawyer_n when_o he_o ask_v 10.25.26_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o and_o the_o apostle_n 4.6_o that_o none_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o peter_n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o the_o scripture_n be_v still_o commend_v to_o we_o as_o the_o only_a absolute_a sufficient_a perfect_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o matter_n or_o doubt_n of_o faith_n touch_v our_o salvation_n so_o as_o it_o have_v no_o other_o interpreter_n but_o it_o self_n not_o any_o tradition_n not_o any_o word_n unwritten_a but_o of_o this_o you_o will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o at_o after_o l._n p._n 72_o 73._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o infuse_v habit_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v mere_o recipient_a the_o sole_a infuser_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v believe_v p._n i_o confess_v when_o first_o i_o read_v these_o word_n i_o begin_v to_o muse_v with_o myself_o and_o to_o argue_v thus_o what_o be_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n turn_v orthodox_n no_o arminian_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n but_o look_v a_o little_a further_o and_o observe_v both_o the_o author_n you_o allege_v as_o stapleton_n a_o great_a man_n with_o you_o and_o other_o popish_a author_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o you_o throughout_o your_o book_n and_o also_o consider_v of_o what_o faith_n you_o here_o speak_v i_o change_v my_o conceit_n and_o find_v that_o you_o be_v no_o changeling_n for_o whereas_o i_o think_v that_o all_o this_o fair_a flourish_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o a_o habit_n infuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sole_a infuser_n the_o soul_n mere_o recipient_a till_o god_n spirit_n move_v man_n heart_n he_o can_v believe_v have_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o grace_n of_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o particular_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o imagine_v i_o say_v that_o as_o you_o use_v the_o apostle_n very_a word_n and_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n so_o you_o have_v do_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v so_o of_o the_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n but_o when_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_a i_o confess_v i_o blush_v at_o my_o folly_n in_o have_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o you_o have_v have_v so_o much_o experience_n both_o of_o your_o usual_a pervert_n of_o scripture_n and_o your_o corrupt_a sense_n throughout_o your_o book_n and_o consider_v that_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v stand_v together_o and_o how_o you_o hâ—ve_v altogether_o suppress_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o find_v that_o all_o this_o faith_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o historical_a faith_n in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o belief_n be_v common_a to_o the_o very_a reprobate_n and_o devil_n themselves_o who_o 1â—_n believe_v and_o tremble_v phristouâ—i_n they_o quiver_v and_o shake_v as_o when_o man_n tooth_n chatter_v in_o their_o head_n in_o extreme_a cold_a and_o yet_o how_o do_v you_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o your_o reader_n in_o give_v to_o this_o faith_n those_o peculiar_a attribute_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o only_o save_v grace_n of_o save_v faith_n the_o sole_a infuser_n giver_n and_o worker_n whereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v i_o how_o come_v the_o devil_n to_o that_o historical_a faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o to_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o so_o all_o
requisite_a here_o a_o little_a to_o consider_v the_o apostle_n word_n first_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v e'lpizomenon_n upostasis_fw-la the_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n or_o confidence_n at_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 11.17_o elsewhere_o of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o as_o some_o well_o expound_v it_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o cause_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o so_o to_o subsist_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o in_o a_o sure_a expectation_n but_o also_o in_o a_o degree_n of_o possession_n and_o fruition_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o this_o object_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o argue_v plain_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o your_o historical_a faith_n to_o believe_v simple_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o true_a lively_a and_o save_v faith_n which_o have_v not_o only_o for_o its_o common_a object_n the_o scripture_n but_o for_o its_o more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a object_n christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v those_o thing_n hope_v for_o here_o whereas_o your_o historical_a faith_n as_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n as_o both_o vega_n and_o other_o affirm_v look_v only_o to_o the_o common_a object_n the_o scripture_n but_o not_o special_o on_o the_o promise_n therein_o contain_v this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o proper_a work_n and_o object_n that_o save_v faith_n do_v chief_o exercise_v itself_o upon_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o second_o it_o be_v pragmaton_fw-gr elegkos_n ou_fw-fr blepoménon_fw-fr the_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v which_o thing_n not_o see_v be_v also_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o save_v faith_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o those_o be_v 1.8_o eternal_a thing_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a so_o rom._n 8.25_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o but_o now_o your_o mere_a historical_a faith_n which_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v no_o far_o than_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v be_v the_o evedence_n of_o it_o therefore_o not_o so_o clear_a because_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v sure_o have_v you_o such_o a_o evidence_n of_o thosâ—_n thing_n not_o see_v as_o faith_n be_v you_o will_v not_o go_v on_o thus_o blind_o in_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n which_o it_o appear_v be_v 10.5_o far_o above_o out_o of_o your_o sight_n be_v faith_n the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o therefore_o not_o of_o so_o clear_a evidence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o octject_n nay_o certain_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o argue_v the_o quick_a and_o pierce_a clear_a eye_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o so_o clear_o see_v thing_n not_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o they_o as_o chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n comment_v poÃa_fw-la lèxis_fw-la say_v he_o what_o a_o speech_n or_o expression_n be_v this_o elegkos_fw-mi a_o evidence_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o far_o clear_a and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v than_o the_o eye_n be_v of_o a_o visible_a object_n before_o it_o and_o you_o have_v here_o forget_v what_o you_o write_v but_o in_o the_o next_o page_n before_o 86._o that_o belief_n be_v firm_a than_o any_o knowledge_n can_v be_v which_o it_o seem_v you_o mean_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o to_o elude_v certainty_n of_o faith_n do_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v certain_a ratione_fw-la objecti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n the_o scripture_n but_o not_o ratione_fw-la subjecti_fw-la of_o the_o believer_n himself_o otherwise_o how_o do_v you_o say_v here_o that_o faith_n evidence_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v but_o i_o conceive_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v because_o you_o believe_v no_o further_o than_o you_o see_v so_o as_o what_o thing_n you_o do_v not_o see_v with_o your_o bodily_a eye_n you_o have_v not_o any_o such_o clear_a evidence_n of_o by_o your_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a before_o your_o eye_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v can_v you_o see_v what_o all_o your_o faith_n come_v to_o but_o that_o faith_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v and_o elsewhere_o have_v a_o eye_n more_o pierce_a than_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o eagle_n for_o by_o this_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o most_o clear_a perspective_n we_o so_o see_v thing_n afar_o off_o eveâ—_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a before_o we_o thus_o the_o believe_a saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o same_o faith_n illustrate_v by_o so_o many_o example_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n do_v 1â—_n see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o â—nd_v embrace_v they_o 27._o by_o this_o â—aith_n moses_n forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o by_o this_o faith_n 8.56_o abraham_n though_o afar_o off_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v as_o 7.56_o stephen_n at_o his_o ston_a see_v jesus_n christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o you_o will_v say_v be_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n miraculous_o it_o be_v true_a but_o i_o will_v say_v again_o stephen_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n at_o that_o time_n see_v not_o christ_n more_o certain_o nor_o more_o clear_o than_o a_o true_a believer_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n see_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o mighty_a saviour_n advocate_n judge_n protector_n avenger_n of_o his_o people_n when_o so_o use_v as_o stephen_n be_v so_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o full_o agree_v with_o that_o definition_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v therefore_o it_o have_v a_o eye_n that_o see_v those_o thing_n not_o see_v more_o clear_o than_o i_o dare_v say_v your_o lordship_n eye_n see_v when_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o king_n countenance_n smile_v upon_o you_o for_o you_o think_v you_o see_v now_o clear_o the_o object_n before_o you_o when_o indeed_o you_o see_v it_o not_o clear_o but_o through_o a_o false_a glass_n of_o your_o imagination_n as_o apprehend_v your_o chief_a happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o that_o object_n the_o king_n favour_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v overclowd_v whereas_o god_n say_v â—_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o who_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o he_o may_v flourish_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o good_a come_v again_o this_o faith_n of_o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o of_o such_o clear_a evidence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a that_o see_v it_o be_v in_o enigmate_fw-la or_o dark_a speak_n we_o show_v but_o now_o how_o this_o historical_a faith_n be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reprobate_n or_o in_o the_o elect_a believer_n for_o in_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o save_v faith_n it_o be_v so_o much_o both_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o infallible_a in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o wherein_o all_o along_o he_o find_v christ_n 1.20_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n wherewith_o as_o so_o many_o sweet_a rose_n that_o garden_n be_v set_v and_o strew_v or_o as_o so_o many_o star_n shine_v in_o that_o firmament_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o thus_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o more_o especial_o sure_a to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o thus_o david_n faith_n tell_v he_o 93.5_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a psal._n all_o his_o commandment_n be_v sure_a so_o isaiah_n 55.3_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v sure_a 13.34_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a etc._n etc._n now_o be_v we_o sure_a etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n 4.16_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n by_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n and_o peter_n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n thus_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o promise_v therein_o be_v sure_a to_o a_o true_a believer_n both_o as_o be_v of_o god_n and_o belong_v
the_o well-being_a of_o a_o christian._n a_o true_a christian_n life_n be_v full_a of_o affliction_n more_o than_o other_o man_n for_o this_o he_o have_v the_o great_a need_n of_o comfort_n now_o wherein_o have_v a_o christian_a most_o solid_a comfort_n sure_o in_o the_o scripture_n david_n a_o man_n of_o affliction_n can_v tell_v we_o this_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n 50._o remember_v lord_n say_v he_o the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o v_o 52._o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a o_o lord_n and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o and_o v_o 54._o thy_o statute_n have_v be_v my_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n god_n word_n be_v that_o which_o support_v faith_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o affliction_n as_o v_o 76._o let_v i_o pray_v thou_o thy_o merciful_a kindness_n be_v for_o my_o coâ—fort_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o v_o 80._o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o v_o 92._o except_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n and_o that_o excellent_a psalm_n which_o aug._n so_o much_o admire_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n call_v it_o magnificum_fw-la psalmum_fw-la it_o be_v his_o own_o word_n be_v full_a of_o such_o meditation_n and_o consolation_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o show_v this_o where_o he_o say_v 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n now_o how_o can_v a_o christian_a in_o affliction_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v he_o not_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n by_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o promise_n therein_o be_v most_o true_a and_o in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o i_o say_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v '_o élenkos_n the_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o before_o not_o that_o this_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o â—aith_n have_v in_o it_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o degree_n which_o be_v not_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n such_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n such_o a_o hope_n in_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n that_o although_o his_o â—aith_n be_v sometime_o assault_v with_o temptation_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n arise_v either_o from_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n within_o or_o from_o satan_n suggestion_n without_o yet_o the_o believer_n stick_v close_o and_o will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n but_o as_o job_n say_v 13.15_o though_o god_n kill_v he_o yet_o will_v he_o trust_v in_o he_o then_o then_o be_v so_o your_o assertion_n be_v very_o bold_a and_o blasphemous_a blasphemy_n in_o say_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o light_n for_o that_o namely_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v sufficient_a demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o your_o own_o next_o word_n will_v confute_v you_o for_o you_o say_v affirm_v he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o do_v he_o so_o and_o what_o be_v that_o faith_n but_o wherein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o certain_a and_o demonstrative_a knowledge_n as_o give_v a_o man_n full_a assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o god_n especial_o require_v in_o hiâ—_n people_n as_o without_o which_o they_o can_v 10.10_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o faith_n with_o its_o certain_a demonstration_n which_o you_o mean_v for_o as_o you_o add_v your_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v beget_v of_o reason_n and_o ordinary_a grace_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o burden_n of_o your_o song_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v moral_o prepare_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o enough_o before_o neither_o can_v your_o moral_a faith_n probable_o persuade_v by_o your_o tradition_n ever_o become_v to_o be_v élegkos_fw-mi a_o demonstrative_a assurance_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n so_o as_o hereby_o you_o overthrow_v both_o the_o be_v and_o well-being_a of_o a_o christian_a and_o leave_v he_o strip_v of_o all_o mean_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o consolation_n by_o the_o scripture_n l._n p._n 88_o hooker_n give_v a_o very_a sensible_a demonstration_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o it_o yet_o still_o the_o scripture_n will_v require_v another_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o unless_o beside_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v assure_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v say_v buerly_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n certain_o hooker_n give_v a_o true_a and_o sensible_a demonstration_n p._n first_o for_o your_o author_n here_o allege_v he_o be_v we_o all_o know_v not_o only_o a_o creature_n but_o a_o champion_n for_o your_o hierarchy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o beside_o that_o his_o book_n be_v guelt_fw-mi in_o some_o thing_n before_o it_o can_v have_v its_o passport_n to_o travail_v abroad_o however_o as_o you_o say_v of_o other_o so_o i_o of_o he_o he_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n and_o if_o you_o take_v his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o may_v see_v the_o jesuit_n do_v so_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o also_o yourself_o do_v well_o let_v hooker_n word_n be_v so_o as_o you_o allege_v they_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o detect_v in_o they_o a_o mixture_n of_o some_o absurdity_n and_o some_o impiety_n together_o as_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o so_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n a_o sensible_a man_n and_o sound_a christian_a can_v make_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v nor_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v only_o it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n can_v lie_v so_o it_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o when_o we_o come_v short_a of_o our_o duty_n as_o in_o think_v which_o be_v but_o opinion_n when_o we_o shall_v believe_v which_o be_v faith_n for_o the_o scripture_n require_v a_o firm_a faith_n in_o we_o and_o approve_v not_o of_o think_v as_o sufficient_a but_o now_o for_o his_o sensible_a demonstration_n which_o be_v this_o that_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o yet_o still_o the_o scripture_n will_v require_v another_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o and_o so_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o assurance_n this_o way_n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n in_o itself_o and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o a_o uniform_a and_o homogeneal_a member_n to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o this_o body_n so_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a lump_n or_o body_n as_o bearing_z full_a witness_n to_o itself_o and_o every_o part_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n too_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sweet_a and_o full_a harmony_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n god_n spirit_n speak_v and_o breathe_v in_o it_o as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o man_n body_n move_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o we_o must_v never_o in_o this_o notion_n fever_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o scripture_n his_o own_o word_n which_o it_o fill_v in_o every_o part_n as_o the_o life-blood_n do_v the_o vein_n so_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o book_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n do_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n more_o or_o less_o shine_v forth_o and_o mr_n hooker_n may_v as_o well_o have_v reason_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o man_n body_n that_o can_v persuade_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o man_n body_n for_o though_o one_o member_n by_o its_o motion_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v
preach_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n nay_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n so_o a._n c._n express_o and_o no_o less_o than_o so_o have_v some_o account_v of_o their_o own_o factious_a word_n to_o say_v no_o more_o then_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n †_o in_o the_o margin_n at_o this_o mark_n for_o the_o free_n of_o factious_a and_o silence_v minister_n be_v term_v the_o restore_n of_o god_n word_n to_o its_o liberty_n in_o the_o godly_a author_n of_o the_o late_a news_n from_o ipswitch_n p._n 5._o p._n that_o the_o sermon_n and_o preach_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o breed_v in_o man_n divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n being_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n as_o true_a preach_v be_v what_o good_a christian_n make_v a_o doubt_n though_o you_o deride_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o you_o that_o be_v the_o great_a rabbi_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v hear_v your_o judgement_n by_o and_o by_o as_o for_o a._n c._n with_o who_o you_o yoke_v the_o precise_a party_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n sure_o be_v he_o no_o jesuit_n nor_o illegitimate_a priest_n but_o either_o a_o sound_v christian_n or_o a_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n right_o mean_v and_o understand_v be_v most_o true_a i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v a_o story_n of_o a_o grecian_a state_n i_o take_v it_o of_o athens_n where_o when_o a_o vicious_a senator_n in_o court_n on_o a_o time_n give_v very_o good_a counsel_n for_o the_o commonweal_n they_o approve_v of_o the_o counsel_n but_o will_v not_o have_v it_o register_v in_o his_o name_n atâ—icarum_n but_o cause_v a_o honest_a man_n to_o utter_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n in_o court_n and_o so_o under_o his_o name_n it_o be_v record_v so_o i_o may_v here_o let_v a_o good_a christian_a or_o if_o you_o will_v one_o of_o the_o precise_a party_n you_o mention_v utter_v these_o word_n and_o not_o a._n c._n and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o by_o your_o own_o word_n we_o shall_v convince_v you_o of_o folly_n by_o and_o by_o now_o for_o the_o precise_a party_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v you_o not_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v most_o reform_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o most_o refine_a from_o the_o dross_n and_o dregs_n of_o all_o deform_a church_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o pretend_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o gross_a error_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n sure_o those_o you_o must_v and_o do_v mean_a as_o who_o you_o most_o deadly_a hate_n and_o therefore_o in_o your_o wretched_a malice_n do_v couple_n they_o with_o a._n c._n of_o which_o precise_a party_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o pure_a and_o precise_a nazarite_n and_o separatist_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n with_o all_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o what_o do_v they_o say_v no_o less_o say_v you_o then_o a._n c_o and_o what_o faith_n a.c._n express_o that_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o precise_a party_n say_v no_o less_o nay_o you_o say_v more_o that_o they_o account_v their_o own_o factious_a word_n no_o less_o to_o say_v no_o more_o then_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o say_v no_o more_o nay_o sure_o you_o have_v say_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o not_o true_a a_o great_a deal_n too_o much_o well_o true_a or_o not_o true_a it_o be_v enough_o you_o say_v it_o and_o so_o you_o make_v this_o precise_a party_n to_o be_v ten_o time_n worse_o than_o the_o jesuit_n and_o so_o you_o will_v have_v it_o for_o say_v you_o the_o jesutie_n say_v sermon_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o precise_a that_o their_o own_o factious_a word_n be_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o call_v they_o factious_a word_n because_o they_o be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o true_a preacher_n word_n shall_v be_v 4.11_o ho_n logâ—â—â—eou_fw-mi as_o the_o oracle_n or_o word_n of_o god_n as_o peter_n speak_v such_o word_n as_o become_v 1._o sound_a doctrine_n 8._o sound_v speech_n that_o can_v be_v condemn_v but_o unjust_o by_o such_o as_o do_v heterodidaskalein_n teach_v strange_a doctrine_n and_o agree_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n keep_v the_o 1.13_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n but_o you_o charge_v here_o the_o precise_a party_n with_o factious_a word_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o for_o simo_n sit_v est_fw-la accusasse_n quis_fw-la innocens_fw-la erit_fw-la if_o your_o single_a accusation_n be_v sufficient_a who_o shall_v be_v innocent_a but_o you_o bring_v your_o proof_n è_fw-la scriptis_fw-la good_a evidence_n sure_a what_o be_v that_o †_o for_o the_o free_n of_o factious_a and_o silence_v minister_n be_v term_v the_o restore_n of_o god_n word_n to_o its_o liberty_n but_o where_o do_v you_o find_v these_o factious_a word_n in_o the_o godly_a author_n of_o the_o late_a news_n from_o ipswich_n well_o then_o here_o be_v 2_o thing_n obserbable_a 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o author_n 1._o the_o matter_n charge_v the_o free_n of_o factious_a and_o silence_v minister_n be_v term_v the_o restore_n of_o god_n word_n to_o its_o liberty_n and_o who_o be_v these_o factious_a and_o silence_v minister_n namely_o a_o matter_n of_o about_o a_o hundred_o godly_a and_o conscientious_a minister_n in_o norfolk_n suffolk_n essex_n kent_z surrey_z and_o other_o shâ—res_n who_o be_v in_o one_o summer_n and_o the_o most_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o one_o visitation_n some_o silence_v some_o suspend_v some_o also_o excommunicate_v from_o church_n and_o chimney_n ab_fw-la aris_n ac_fw-la focis_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o igni_fw-la and_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n expose_v to_o beggary_n and_o all_o calamity_n wherefore_o they_o be_v factious_a wherein_o they_o will_v not_o obâ—y_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o ordinary_n what_o order_n for_o the_o read_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n the_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o altar_n in_o their_o chancel_v for_o the_o cause_v of_o their_o people_n never_o accustom_v to_o it_o before_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o receive_v the_o communion_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n on_o their_o knee_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o be_v doom_v factious_a but_o the_o minister_n allege_v these_o be_v new_a imposition_n praeter_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la legis_fw-la beside_o the_o prescript_n law_n or_o statute_n so_o as_o their_o obedience_n shall_v have_v incur_v a_o praemunire_n no_o matter_n for_o that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o factious_a fellow_n and_o ringleader_n of_o puritan-people_n as_o you_o apologise_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o so_o be_v once_o silence_v it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o talk_v yet_o these_o man_n be_v all_o conformist_n to_o the_o discipline_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o live_v peaceable_o how_o then_o be_v they_o factious_a why_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o observe_v order_n they_o will_v notwithstanding_o a_o order_n to_o the_o contrary_a preach_v twice_o every_o lord_n day_n they_o will_v open_v the_o catechisme-point_n and_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o question_n and_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n they_o will_v hold_v the_o people_n so_o long_o with_o their_o preach_n in_o the_o afternoon_n that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n leave_v to_o go_v to_o their_o laudable_a sport_n nor_o can_v the_o people_n enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n the_o minister_n will_v so_o trouble_v they_o with_o press_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o the_o like_a well_o then_o diligent_a preacher_n they_o be_v and_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o expound_v and_o apply_v it_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v you_o by_o and_o by_o to_o commend_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v your_o word_n when_o we_o see_v your_o deed_n contrary_a so_o
the_o scripture_n do_v svo_fw-la jure_fw-la vindicare_fw-la challenge_v as_o her_o own_o right_a and_o which_o no_o man_n can_v take_v from_o she_o and_o if_o theologie_n must_v borrow_v or_o beg_v this_o principle_n of_o who_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n beware_v of_o that_o for_o then_o 22.7_o the_o borrower_n shall_v be_v servant_n to_o be_v lender_n as_o solomon_n say_v and_o to_o beg_v it_o be_v worse_o but_o if_o theologie_n have_v this_o principle_n of_o her_o own_o and_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n possession_n what_o need_v she_o go_v either_o to_o beg_v or_o borrow_v it_o and_o that_o of_o those_o who_o can_v neither_o give_v or_o lend_v it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o use_v of_o your_o church_n tradition_n for_o principle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o you_o deny_v that_o this_o can_v be_v believe_v without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v first_o induce_v unto_o it_o than_o you_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o deny_v principle_n and_o contra_fw-la negantem_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v against_o he_o that_o deny_v principle_n but_o in_o this_o case_n to_o hold_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n 3.10.11_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v a'utokatákrito_n selfe-condemned_n l._n p._n 105._o the_o evidence_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n which_o divinity_n teach_v appear_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o that_o of_o the_o natural_a though_o in_o themselves_o more_o sure_a and_o infallible_a p._n appear_v not_o true_a indeed_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n here_o you_o speak_v by_o experience_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n this_o evidence_n appear_v very_o clear_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v â—e_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n as_o solomon_n also_o say_v evil_a man_n understand_v not_o judgement_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n understand_v all_o thing_n l._n p._n 106._o faith_n be_v a_o mix_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n incline_v the_o understanding_n to_o yield_v full_a approbation_n to_o that_o whereof_o it_o see_v not_o full_a proof_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v full_a proof_n of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o main_a ground_n which_o prove_v they_o be_v conceal_v from_o our_o view_n and_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o unrevealed_a council_n of_o god_n god_n in_o christ_n resolve_v to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o their_o last_o happiness_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n that_o so_o the_o weak_a among_o man_n may_v have_v their_o way_n to_o blessedness_n open_a p._n it_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n anima_fw-la animae_fw-la as_o aug._n speak_v do_v inform_v and_o quicken_v all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o as_o the_o will_n understanding_n reason_n affection_n so_o as_o the_o will_n do_v no_o more_o incline_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o schoolman_n that_o hold_v the_o will_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o faith_n as_o other_o do_v hold_v the_o understanding_n then_o the_o understanding_n do_v the_o will_n or_o reason_v the_o affection_n but_o faith_n be_v that_o grace_n which_o quicken_v the_o whole_a soul_n and_o in_o it_o all_o the_o faculty_n as_o aforesaid_a it_o be_v this_o faith_n principal_o that_o incline_v all_o the_o whole_a soul_n with_o all_o its_o faculty_n to_o yield_v their_o unanimous_a assent_n unto_o it_o and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o a_o mutual_a reciprocation_n and_o interchangeable_a cooperation_n which_o be_v between_o these_o faculty_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a man_n regenerate_v by_o faith_n for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n sometime_o the_o understanding_n incline_v the_o will_n sometime_o the_o will_v the_o understanding_n sometime_o reason_n incline_v the_o affection_n and_o sometime_o the_o affection_n incline_v reason_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o with_o great_a violence_n to_o a_o wrong_a object_n the_o like_o work_v there_o be_v among_o the_o sanctify_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n regenerate_v sometime_o the_o understanding_n incline_v the_o will_n sometime_o the_o will_v the_o understanding_n and_o sometime_o the_o affection_n incline_v both_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v of_o zeal_n for_o god_n whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o 14._o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o apostle_n towards_o christ_n be_v so_o strong_a in_o he_o that_o they_o carry_v his_o understanding_n will_n and_o reason_n along_o with_o they_o with_o strong_a hand_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o danger_n yea_o bond_n abide_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o earnest_o desire_v of_o his_o friend_n not_o to_o go_v thither_o he_o answer_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 21.13_o and_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o full_a of_o holy_a zeal_n and_o strong_a affection_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o wonderful_a violence_n of_o they_o insomuch_o as_o they_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o his_o friend_n one_o time_n go_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o 3.21_o say_v he_o be_v beside_o himself_o and_o many_o of_o christ_n his_o servant_n his_o minister_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o strong_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n express_v in_o their_o courageous_a witness_v of_o the_o truth_n against_o wicked_a man_n the_o enemy_n thereof_o although_o their_o understanding_n apprehend_v the_o danger_n and_o their_o will_n can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o peace_n yet_o the_o affection_n here_o carry_v all_o along_o with_o it_o and_o they_o willing_o follow_v because_o the_o same_o faith_n guide_v and_o carry_v all_o along_o with_o it_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o affection_n here_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o understanding_n reason_n and_o judgement_n lest_o appear_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n man_n be_v thereupon_o so_o apt_a and_o prone_a to_o censure_v such_o minister_n of_o indiscretion_n but_o this_o may_v show_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o a_o regenerate_a soul_n how_o one_o work_v upon_o another_o reciprocal_o and_o one_o incline_v another_o sometime_o the_o superior_a faculty_n the_o inferior_a and_o sometime_o the_o inferior_a the_o superior_a but_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n work_v in_o and_o incline_v all_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o will_n that_o always_o incline_v the_o understanding_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o infuse_v do_v at_o once_o both_o illuminate_v incline_v and_o draw_v both_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n this_o faith_n i_o say_v do_v so_o illuminate_v the_o whole_a soul_n with_o all_o its_o faculty_n as_o that_o itself_o bring_v meat_n in_o the_o mouth_n as_o you_o say_v even_o a_o full_a proof_n in_o itself_o of_o the_o thing_n believe_v so_o as_o now_o not_o only_o the_o affiance_n of_o the_o will_n but_o the_o affiance_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o understanding_n do_v rest_v themselves_o in_o the_o clear_a evidence_n which_o faith_n itself_o bring_v with_o it_o which_o evidence_n have_v the_o ample_a and_o sure_a testimony_n both_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o work_n it_o be_v for_o this_o save_a faith_n never_o go_v alone_o but_o be_v both_o usher_v in_o and_o wrought_v and_o accompany_v with_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n for_o so_o soon_o as_o faith_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o spirit_n mimediate_o so_o as_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o whole_a soul_n heart_n and_o affection_n so_o soon_o as_o faith_n possess_v they_o which_o faith_n be_v a_o plerophoria_fw-la full_a assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o they_o though_o not_o see_v as_o before_o be_v show_v there_o be_v withal_o exhibit_v both_o in_o and_o with_o faith_n a_o full_a sufficient_a
that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n 6.40_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n mark_v here_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n his_o resolution_n his_o reveal_v council_n and_o purpose_n what_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v christ_n not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n here_o but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v illuminate_v by_o holy_a knowledge_n and_o so_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n here_o be_v man_n last_o happiness_n to_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v tâ—_n we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v resolve_v in_o his_o council_n to_o bring_v mankind_n by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n together_o and_o without_o separation_n as_o both_o see_v and_o believe_v 4.11_o and_o this_o do_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o show_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o do_v god_n give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edefication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o col._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n what_o a_o high_a and_o admirable_a expression_n be_v here_o and_o 6.7_o this_o be_v to_o be_v root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o christ._n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o source_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o infidelity_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n as_o ephes._n 4.17_o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walkâ—_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o 4.1_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o and_o hos._n 4.1_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabittnt_n of_o the_o land_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n mark_v it_o well_o my_o lord_n i_o will_v also_o reject_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o me._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o 3.15_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n namely_o the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o but_o it_o seem_v your_o priesthood_n stand_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o those_o prophet_n which_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n you_o can_v teach_v the_o people_n a_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n and_o more_o easy_a for_o the_o priest_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o god_n have_v resolve_v to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o blessedness_n another_o way_n then_o by_o knowledge_n wherein_o how_o far_o you_o not_o only_a dishonour_n but_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o father_v such_o a_o foul_a and_o abominable_a lie_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o that_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v all_o this_o in_o charity_n that_o the_o weak_a among_o man_n may_v have_v their_o way_n to_o blessedness_n open_a a_o way_n open_a you_o mean_v sure_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o you_o know_v whither_o that_o lead_v and_o how_o the_o many_o such_o weak_a one_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o go_v in_o that_o way_n and_o broad_a and_o open_a your_o way_n have_v need_v to_o be_v both_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o traveller_n therein_o and_o for_o their_o blindness_n and_o for_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o way_n that_o so_o though_o both_o they_o and_o their_o guide_n be_v blind_a yet_o the_o way_n be_v so_o broad_a as_o they_o can_v possible_o go_v out_o of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v but_o follow_v their_o nose_n which_o must_v be_v their_o guide_n for_o want_v of_o eye_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v allege_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n indocti_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la caeloâ—um_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a take_v by_o violence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o that_o be_v great_a learned_a clerk_n be_v shut_v out_o ergo_fw-la the_o way_n be_v open_a for_o the_o weak_a and_o shut_v against_o those_o that_o abuse_v their_o learning_n to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o soul_n destruction_n but_o who_o do_v augustine_n there_o mean_v by_o unlearned_a ignorant_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o true_a religion_n in_o they_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n for_o such_o the_o 5.6_o blind_a and_o lame_a come_v not_o within_o the_o fort_n of_o zion_n but_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v unlettered_a or_o as_o they_o say_v not_o book_n learned_a yet_o not_o without_o knowledge_n for_o if_o he_o have_v faith_n he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o be_v christ_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o quicken_v he_o up_o â—o_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n as_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n faithful_o preach_v for_o he_o know_v christ_n voice_n and_o frequent_o read_v and_o confer_v upon_o and_o he_o meditate_v on_o it_o his_o mind_n be_v much_o upon_o it_o as_o you_o be_v of_o your_o honour_n and_o favour_n in_o court_n how_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o he_o be_v still_o pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o my_o lord_n many_o a_o such_o man_n i_o can_v bring_v that_o can_v a_o letter_n on_o the_o book_n that_o for_o all_o your_o seem_a learning_n will_v put_v you_o to_o your_o trumpet_n if_o your_o greatness_n will_v but_o descend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o reason_n with_o he_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a for_o there_o be_v all_o his_o learning_n and_o such_o unlearned_a one_o they_o be_v who_o go_v to_o heaven_n yea_o 11.12_o take_v it_o by_o violence_n as_o christ_n say_v when_o great_a lord_n prelate_n be_v shut_v out_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 21.31.32_o the_o publican_n and_o â—arlots_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o for_o they_o believe_v johns_n preach_n but_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o but_o you_o go_v on_o in_o your_o blind_a way_n and_o say_v pag._n 109._o counsel_n the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n think_v fit_a for_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v true_a not_o such_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o god_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o a_o know_a faith_n as_o before_o be_v show_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o the_o apostle_n thunder_n 1.8.9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v otherwise_o then_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o god_n word_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n accurse_v he_o that_o 27.18_o lead_v the_o blind_a out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o which_o curse_n all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o then_o what_o curse_n be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o blind_a such_o a_o way_n as_o lead_v to_o certain_a destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v not_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o to_o this_o curse_n l._n p._n 106._o 165._o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o subservient_fw-fr induce_v cause_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o the_o author_n which_o leader_n here_o be_v the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o author_n himself_o and_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n p._n do_v you_o not_o make_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n when_o without_o this_o subservient_fw-fr induce_v cause_n you_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o you_o say_v express_o pag._n 120._o when_o i_o say_v scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v i_o do_v not_o i_o can_v not_o intend_v they_o be_v prius_fw-la cognitae_fw-la know_v before_o tradition_n since_o i_o confess_v every_o where_o that_o tradition_n introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o
the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n whereon_o then_o on_o the_o author_n say_v you_o and_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o you_o couple_v together_o 1._o the_o author_n 2._o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n 1._o for_o the_o author_n which_o be_v god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o author_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o where_o do_v god_n bear_v this_o witness_n be_v not_o this_o his_o witness_n in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v not_o his_o spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n say_v not_o his_o spirit_n express_o that_o 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o this_o say_v it_o not_o then_o of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o say_v do_v it_o not_o bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o the_o witness_n thereof_o true_a and_o if_o true_a do_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o how_o can_v you_o so_o separate_v the_o author_n from_o the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v in_o it_o but_o that_o you_o must_v confess_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o itself_o when_o you_o acknowledge_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o author_n for_o as_o 13._o god_n be_v in_o the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o as_o elias_n know_v by_o the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o it_o so_o we_o know_v by_o the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v in_o it_o and_o therein_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o god_n therein_o speak_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o voice_n speak_v unto_o we_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n own_o voice_n speak_v unto_o we_o what_o it_o say_v be_v of_o the_o same_o credit_n that_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o speaker_n be_v of_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o author_n it_o depend_v withal_o upon_o it_o self_n because_o it_o be_v god_n own_o voice_n but_o second_o you_o couple_v here_o with_o the_o author_n the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficience_n blind_a so_o as_o first_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o depend_v simple_o and_o sole_o upon_o the_o author_n but_o withal_o upon_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o what_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o author_n sufficiency_n whereon_o will_v you_o then_o hang_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n sure_o it_o must_v depend_v upon_o our_o opinion_n that_o be_v the_o dint_n of_o your_o speech_n but_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o god_n sufficiency_n how_o then_o or_o whence_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n as_o whereon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v infallible_o depend_v from_o the_o authority_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n alas_o your_o present_a church_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n may_v be_v express_v in_o a_o picture_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n may_v be_v picture_v like_o a_o old_a man_n because_o christ_n in_o daniel_n be_v call_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n for_o thus_o you_o plead_v against_o mr._n sheruile_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n when_o you_o fine_v he_o 500_o pound_n to_o the_o king_n for_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o his_o own_o church-window_n he_o be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n if_o therefore_o the_o almighty_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n may_v be_v express_v in_o a_o image_n what_o opinion_n can_v we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o whereon_o the_o credit_n thereof_o may_v depend_v when_o we_o express_v and_o represent_v he_o by_o that_o which_o be_v a_o lie_n a_o mere_a vanity_n for_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o image_n a_o lie_n as_o esa._n 44.20_o and_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2.18_o and_o vanity_n wind_n and_o confusion_n esa._n 41.29_o and_o falsehood_n jer._n 10.14_o and_o v_o 16._o god_n the_o portion_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o like_o they_o and_o a_o image_n make_v to_o represent_v god_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o false_a representation_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n invisible_a and_o esa._n 40.18_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o second_o commandment_n express_o forbid_v any_o image_n to_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v god_n by_o so_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o present_a church_n in_o adore_v and_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v image_n in_o church_n and_o cope_n and_o the_o like_a whereby_o you_o represent_v god_n sufficiency_n do_v teach_v man_n a_o base_a and_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o his_o all-sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o second_o in_o say_v we_o upon_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n you_o that_o be_v the_o setter_n up_o and_o maintainer_n of_o lie_a image_n of_o god_n in_o your_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v those_o we_o upon_o who_o opinion_n of_o god_n sufficiency_n must_v depend_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o opinion_n can_v you_o have_v of_o god_n truth_n that_o represent_v he_o by_o a_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n and_o what_o opinion_n can_v you_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n in_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o hold_v and_o affirm_v his_o scripture_n and_o word_n to_o be_v a_o insufficient_a witness_n to_o prove_v itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o opinion_n can_v you_o have_v of_o god_n sufficiency_n who_o do_v every_o where_o by_o your_o open_a practice_n and_o your_o shameless_a blasphemy_n in_o father_v your_o lie_n upon_o god_n in_o this_o your_o book_n as_o have_v be_v note_v but_o now_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n what_o little_a fear_n or_o dread_v you_o have_v of_o his_o majesty_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o just_a god_n in_o punish_v wickedness_n or_o in_o his_o power_n insufficient_a to_o tame_v proud_a rebel_n thus_o if_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n we_o can_v come_v to_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o to_o have_v a_o right_a opinion_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n whence_o shall_v we_o have_v it_o sure_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o you_o make_v to_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n but_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o author_n and_o your_o opinion_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v from_o these_o your_o premise_n that_o no_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o teach_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o right_a opinion_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n nothing_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o and_o have_v no_o credit_n in_o and_o of_o itself_o ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o sequel_n of_o your_o speech_n and_o indeed_o the_o upshot_n of_o those_o sharp_a arrow_n which_o you_o have_v with_o all_o your_o might_n and_o malice_n let_v fly_v at_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v it_o the_o death_n wound_n yet_o you_o add_v l._n p._n 111._o scripture_n though_o it_o give_v light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v yet_o light_a enough_o it_o give_v not_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n p._n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o what_o you_o have_v former_o say_v though_o it_o give_v light_a enough_o that_o be_v though_o it_o shall_v or_o can_v give_v â—ight_a enough_o for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o give_v light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v you_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o as_o pag._n 80._o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o if_o it_o can_v than_o neither_o can_v it_o give_v light_n enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v for_o sufficient_a light_n for_o faith_n to_o believe_v spring_v from_o a_o sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o bear_v
witness_n to_o itself_o but_o this_o say_v you_o it_o have_v not_o ergo_fw-la not_o the_o other_o again_o you_o say_v pag._n 81._o church-authority_n must_v first_o light_v the_o candle_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v no_o light_n of_o itself_o much_o less_o light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v but_o though_o it_o shall_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o scripture_n have_v light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v yet_o light_n enough_o it_o give_v not_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n as_o if_o you_o say_v neither_o for_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n go_v inseparable_o together_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o see_v and_o know_v faith_n and_o not_o a_o blind_a faith_n the_o scripture_n teach_v no_o blind_a faith_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o scripture_n give_v light_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n when_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o 4.12_o discover_v unto_o a_o man_n the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n whereof_o man_n himself_o be_v thorough_o convince_v and_o thereby_o in_o himself_o condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o this_o knowledge_n you_o can_v away_o withal_o but_o you_o can_v never_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o conscience_n though_o you_o may_v for_o a_o time_n fold_v it_o or_o lull_v it_o fast_o asleep_a much_o less_o shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o light_n of_o your_o conscience_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 3.20_o if_o our_o heart_n or_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o therefore_o the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o all_o his_o thought_n 2.15_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o lay_v they_o before_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v much_o more_o be_v god_n word_n a_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o give_v light_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n and_o solomon_n say_v 20.27_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n if_o such_o than_o be_v man_n spirit_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n his_o word_n such_o a_o searcher_n yea_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2d_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o these_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o where_o but_o in_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a sentence_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o you_o will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o adore_v which_o augustine_n express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o scripturu_fw-la sacris_fw-la apertè_fw-la continentur_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la sâ—lutem_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v clear_o contain_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v true_a if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v light_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n l._n p._n 113._o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o come_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n so_o it_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a belief_n then_o the_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n etc._n etc._n p._n here_o at_o length_n you_o come_v near_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o the_o long_a thread_n of_o your_o endless_a discourse_n in_o this_o your_o 16_o the_o section_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o selfe-credit_n and_o authority_n and_o first_o and_o last_o your_o present_a church_n tradition_n must_v be_v the_o prime_a hand_n to_o lead_v the_o blâ—nd_n to_o this_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o belief_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a for_o thus_o you_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o come_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n so_o it_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a belief_n ergo_fw-la belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n come_v by_o any_o other_o way_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o read_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o by_o god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o then_o wherein_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n have_v be_v the_o prime_a leader_n this_o belief_n be_v heretical_a and_o scismaticall_a ergo_fw-la this_o belief_n in_o all_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n who_o never_o know_v any_o such_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o whereon_o this_o belief_n shall_v depend_v for_o its_o necessary_a prime_a inducement_n be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a they_o constant_o hold_v till_o rome_n and_o you_o bring_v in_o this_o your_o blind_a guide_n to_o tread_v down_o under_o foot_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o self-authority_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o preach_v and_o read_v to_o beget_v and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o all_o believer_n without_o any_o such_o inducement_n of_o church_n tradition_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o here_o you_o pass_v your_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o this_o belief_n in_o all_o those_o foremention_v for_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a but_o how_o just_o may_v this_o sentence_n be_v retort_v upon_o yourself_o and_o your_o present_a church_n as_o both_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a heretical_a as_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o afore_o of_o the_o pelagian_a and_o semi-pelagian_a heresy_n under_o colour_n of_o your_o doubtful_a article_n of_o religion_n as_o you_o have_v make_v they_o by_o public_a edict_n and_o declaration_n and_o flat_o forbid_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o save_v doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v clear_o lay_v down_o and_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v of_o your_o altar_n whereby_o the_o only_a altar_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deny_v and_o in_o dispense_n with_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n yea_o destroy_a and_o unmoralize_v of_o it_o and_o so_o overthrow_v the_o lords-day-sabbath_n wherein_o you_o subvert_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n with_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o your_o present_a church_n be_v heretical_a as_o also_o in_o this_o in_o hold_v and_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o you_o a_o necessity_n of_o your_o present_a church-tradition_n for_o the_o induce_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o not_o sufficient_a and_o want_v light_n of_o itself_o to_o do_v it_o and_o which_o otherwise_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o thus_o i_o say_v you_o be_v damnable_o and_o desperate_o heretical_a second_o your_o present_a church_n be_v also_o schismatical_a be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n which_o be_v altogether_o antichristian_a have_v no_o communion_n in_o that_o respect_n with_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o be_v notorious_o schismatical_a yea_o in_o this_o also_o schismatical_a that_o you_o account_v and_o brand_v that_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a which_o be_v not_o first_o induce_v by_o your_o present_a church-tradition_n wherein_o you_o be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o succeed_v church_n which_o never_o hold_v any_o such_o hereticalll_v opinion_n concern_v any_o such_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o you_o most_o pertenacious_o and_o pernitious_o hold_v therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n approve_v of_o your_o book_n and_o hold_v as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v both_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a but_o you_o conclude_v l._n p._n 115._o so_o then_o the_o way_n lie_v thus_o as_o far_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a reduce_v final_o into_o that_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n for_o as_o that_o so_o this_o have_v three_o main_a ground_n to_o which_o
foundation_n be_v already_o lay_v for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v discover_v before_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o speak_v of_o through_o your_o book_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o all_o that_o wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n for_o the_o benefit_n where_o of_o you_o have_v write_v this_o discourse_n to_o discredit_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o by_o your_o build_n up_o of_o truth_n be_v mean_v your_o pull_n of_o it_o down_o with_o that_o hand_n that_o write_v this_o book_n and_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n christianly_o dispose_v that_o be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n and_o not_o perverse_a peevish_a and_o refractory_a but_o willing_a to_o meet_v rome_n at_o least_o in_o the_o half_a way_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o your_o labour_n be_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n for_o edification_n wherein_o by_o rase_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n to_o build_v up_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n again_o in_o england_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n but_o only_o of_o the_o puritan_n profession_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o sincere_a preach_v and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o root_a out_o the_o precise_a party_n where_o ever_o your_o arm_n of_o flesh_n can_v reach_v they_o this_o be_v your_o practice_n too_o well_o know_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v your_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.8_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n which_o as_o you_o most_o wicked_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v as_o you_o 3.16_o do_v all_o other_o scripture_n to_o your_o false_a purpose_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n not_o unsuitable_a to_o your_o whole_a section_n while_o thus_o you_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n 15.9_o and_o so_o here_o a_o end_n of_o this_o section_n but_o not_o a_o end_n of_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n still_o for_o it_o follow_v l._n p._n 118._o you_o see_v neither_o hooker_n nor_o i_o 18._o nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v leave_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o no_o but_o when_o the_o present_a church_n have_v prepare_v and_o lead_v the_o way_n like_o a_o prepare_v morning_n light_a to_o sunshine_n than_o indeed_o we_o settle_v for_o our_o direction_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o morning_n light_n but_o upon_o the_o sun_n itself_o p._n in_o the_o former_a section_n 17._o consist_v of_o one_o page_n the_o jesuit_n object_v your_o word_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v your_o answer_n be_v off_o do_v i_o say_v it_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o to_o a_o man_n new_o enter_v upon_o the_o faith_n yea_o or_o perhaps_o to_o a_o doubter_n or_o weakling_n in_o the_o faith_n can_v you_o think_v i_o so_o weak_a i_o do_v but_o mention_v this_o by_o the_o way_n as_o take_z notice_n with_o what_o a_o pretty_a slight_n you_o put_v off_o your_o recantation_n of_o that_o speech_n but_o the_o next_o passage_n will_v clear_v this_o more_o full_o now_o this_o your_o comparison_n of_o the_o morning_n light_n let_v we_o clear_o see_v how_o weak_a and_o improper_a it_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n for_o what_o be_v the_o morning_n light_n but_o a_o beam_n or_o beam_n of_o that_o sun_n which_o as_o child_n of_o the_o 19.5_o bridegroom_n do_v usher_v he_o out_o of_o his_o chamber_n signify_v his_o near_a approach_n these_o beam_n i_o say_v be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o do_v immediate_o issue_v and_o spring_n from_o it_o enlighten_v the_o sky_n or_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o horizon_n which_o beam_n or_o morning_n light_n as_o the_o sun_n advance_v near_a to_o his_o rise_n 4.18_o wax_v clear_a and_o clear_a unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n but_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o you_o compare_v to_o the_o morning_n light_n be_v no_o such_o beam_n 4.2_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o his_o sphere_n as_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n light_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o of_o tradition_n you_o say_v 90._o i_o can_v find_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n which_o if_o you_o can_v by_o all_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sky_n at_o noon_n day_n find_v you_o will_v be_v no_o churl_n in_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o world_n or_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o to_o hold_v you_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o your_o comparison_n which_o at_o first_o blush_n show_v as_o fair_a as_o the_o first_o morning_n light_n you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o sun_n make_v the_o beam_n to_o shine_v and_o not_o the_o beam_n the_o sun_n whereas_o you_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n light_v the_o candle_n of_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o give_v no_o light_n and_o so_o make_v it_o to_o shine_v again_o 2_o dly_a the_o morning_n light_n be_v a_o infallible_a index_n or_o immediate_a forego_n token_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n riâ—â—ng_v which_o it_o usher_v in_o but_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v yea_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o present_a church_n testimony_n or_o authority_n be_v infallible_a for_o the_o induce_n of_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o morning_n light_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o first_o peep_v or_o daw_v we_o say_v and_o that_o true_o it_o be_v day_n but_o a_o infiel_n or_o doubt_v or_o weak_a christian_a upon_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o infallible_o convince_v and_o persuade_v as_o therefore_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a four_o the_o morning_n light_n be_v alone_o a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a sign_n as_o be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n a_o essential_a quality_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n of_o its_o near_a rise_n but_o you_o confess_v that_o though_o your_o present_a church_n authority_n be_v the_o prime_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a gnômon_a index_n or_o finger_n to_o point_v we_o out_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o you_o join_v with_o it_o sundry_a other_o help_n as_o before_o you_o tell_v we_o thus_o no_o way_n can_v we_o find_v your_o comparison_n proper_a or_o pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n be_v as_o a_o blind_a horse_n that_o halt_v downright_a of_o aâ—l_n four_o but_o this_o by_o way_n of_o application_n to_o the_o right_a purpose_n i_o conclude_v out_o of_o it_o that_o as_o the_o morning_n light_n which_o certain_o and_o infallible_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o which_o persuade_v every_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v awake_a of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v a_o immediate_a beam_n of_o that_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o its_o native_a and_o essential_a light_n so_o that_o which_o be_v both_o prime_a and_o sole_a in_o lead_v we_o certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n yea_o and_o work_n also_o and_o beget_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o be_v the_o light_n or_o beam_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o display_v by_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o 1.19_o day_n star_n first_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o peter_n speak_v by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o come_v actual_o not_o only_a to_o believe_v without_o any_o other_o external_a cause_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v now_o begin_v to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o his_o rise_n unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n l._n p._n 120._o a_fw-it c._n can_v but_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v clear_o lay_v down_o before_o that_o when_o i_o say_v scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v i_o do_v not_o i_o can_v not_o intend_v they_o be_v prius_fw-la cognita_fw-la know_v before_o tradition_n since_o i_o confess_v every_o where_o that_o
in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o shrine_n of_o your_o predecessor_n s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o key_n of_o his_o blind_a votary_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o these_o day_n as_o wherein_o you_o have_v put_v all_o england_n to_o a_o stand_n and_o stagger_v what_o to_o believe_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n consider_v that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n like_o meteor_n hang_v in_o suspense_n in_o the_o air_n no_o man_n know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v white_a or_o black_a or_o what_o such_o comet_n portend_v until_o to_o that_o edict_n of_o the_o court_n that_o bind_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n fast_o asleep_a or_o in_o a_o slumber_n between_o hawk_n and_o buzzard_n or_o as_o a_o speak_n in_o a_o dream_n you_o shall_v superadde_v the_o definitive_a decree_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n to_o interpret_v unto_o we_o what_o they_o have_v dream_v all_o this_o while_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o board_n call_v you_o so_o much_o away_o from_o your_o chair_n you_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o send_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la at_o rome_n and_o to_o peter_n chair_n there_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o which_o may_v like_o juno_n three_o footed_a stool_n resolve_v all_o their_o doubt_n and_o so_o as_o you_o idid_fw-la say_v to_o a_o c._n rome_n may_v thank_v you_o for_o it_o but_o always_o provide_v thaâ—_n rome_n first_o reduce_v herself_o as_o you_o say_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o tradition_n apostolic_a and_o then_o you_o will_v say_v latinè_n plain_o that_o it_o will_v be_v then_o necessary_a for_o every_o church_n and_o for_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o to_o agree_v with_o it_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o rest_v their_o faith_n there_o where_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a principality_n and_o thus_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v pick_v up_o your_o meaning_n wherein_o if_o i_o have_v come_v short_a you_o must_v pardon_v i_o and_o blame_v yourself_o for_o your_o being_n no_o more_o perspicuous_a in_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o about_o consult_v of_o oracle_n consider_v that_o that_o of_o apollo_n and_o delphos_n be_v long_o ago_o put_v to_o silence_n but_o to_o proceed_v l._n p._n 199._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n from_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n nay_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n why_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o have_v so_o little_a success_n because_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la he_o have_v no_o power_n give_v p._n not_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n at_o least_o within_o his_o own_o more_o powerful_a principality_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n have_v the_o like_a power_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n if_o you_o have_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v some_o ease_n to_o the_o english_a that_o they_o have_v a_o oracle_n so_o near_a home_o to_o resolve_v they_o in_o all_o doubt_n so_o as_o they_o need_v not_o as_o former_o go_v trudge_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o matter_n but_o neither_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o powerful_a principality_n nor_o to_o you_o in_o your_o primacy_n have_v christ_n give_v any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o you_o have_v no_o call_v nor_o commission_n from_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o better_a success_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o selfe-condemned_n what_o success_n have_v you_o have_v since_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o sway_v the_o crosier_n staff_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n make_v and_o raise_v controversy_n there_o where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o as_o namely_o in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a you_o have_v put_v many_o a_o good_a minister_n to_o silence_n thrust_v many_o a_o one_o out_o of_o his_o cure_n and_o country_n levy_v your_o way_n for_o a_o universal_a conformity_n to_o rome_n prevail_v much_o in_o your_o design_n that_o way_n but_o yet_o have_v you_o any_o great_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o your_o success_n all_o thing_n consider_v i_o say_v no_o more_o verbum_fw-la sapienti_fw-la you_o understand_v i_o well_o enough_o and_o certain_o when_o you_o cast_v up_o your_o reckon_n you_o will_v find_v yourself_o to_o be_v as_o much_o behind_o hand_n for_o success_n as_o you_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o your_o reason_n be_v true_a because_o you_o have_v no_o power_n no_o authority_n no_o call_v no_o commission_n from_o christ_n either_o to_o possess_v such_o a_o place_n or_o to_o execute_v such_o a_o office_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o 23.32_o jeremie_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n i_o send_v they_o not_o neither_o command_v they_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v this_o people_n at_o all_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o neither_o have_v you_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o because_o you_o may_v do_v what_o you_o list_v in_o turn_v thing_n upside_o down_o in_o set_v up_o your_o altar_n in_o suppress_v god_n word_n in_o oppress_a god_n minister_n in_o advance_v your_o arminian_n and_o popish_a faction_n and_o you_o hitherto_o prosper_v therein_o while_o there_o be_v never_o a_o man_n leave_v that_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o mutter_v a_o word_n against_o these_o your_o practice_n so_o great_a be_v your_o power_n and_o so_o terrible_a your_o cruelty_n and_o minister_n so_o cowardly_a so_o as_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o cause_n and_o course_n seem_v to_o prosper_v while_o you_o can_v crush_v any_o that_o shall_v interpose_v himself_o or_o lawful_o in_o his_o place_n oppose_v your_o violent_a course_n therefore_o christ_n have_v give_v you_o this_o power_n thus_o to_o tyrannize_v wherein_o you_o do_v so_o prosper_v true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v way_n to_o satan_n to_o rage_n in_o these_o time_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o hereby_o christ_n will_v try_v and_o humble_v his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a and_o be_v glorify_v in_o their_o deliverance_n and_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o such_o papal_a and_o antichristian_a tyranny_n l._n p._n 200._o the_o church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o world_n hierarchy_n christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v it_o aristocratical_o by_o divers_a rather_o than_o by_o one_o viceroy_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v true_a for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n and_o somewhat_o good_a it_o be_v govern_v aristocratical_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n p._n here_o you_o give_v we_o occasion_n further_o to_o launch_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o this_o mystery_n that_o we_o may_v sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o so_o discern_v what_o ground_n it_o float_v upon_o mud_n or_o sand_n or_o both_o although_o we_o have_v in_o part_n discover_v it_o before_o here_o you_o say_v and_o you_o say_v you_o believe_v it_o too_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o your_o creed_n that_o christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n aristocratical_o by_o diverse_a rather_o than_o by_o one_o viceroy_n and_o you_o give_v the_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o world_n we_o will_v first_o take_v a_o assay_v of_o your_o word_n and_o then_o of_o your_o reason_n for_o to_o a_o vulgar_a reader_n some_o of_o your_o word_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a and_o some_o also_o very_o fine_o couch_v that_o every_o eye_n can_v at_o the_o first_o discern_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o and_o first_o for_o aristocratical_o aristotle_n the_o famous_a philosopher_n and_o no_o mean_a statesman_n in_o his_o politic_n lay_v down_o 3_o kind_n of_o civil_a government_n take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n the_o first_o be_v monarchia_fw-la which_o be_v a_o government_n by_o one_o the_o second_o be_v aristocratia_fw-la which_o be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o best_a man_n the_o three_o be_v democratia_fw-la which_o be_v a_o government_n popular_a or_o of_o the_o people_n opposite_a to_o these_o three_o he_o set_v three_o sort_n of_o bad_a government_n the_o first_o be_v tyranny_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o monarchy_n tyranny_n rule_v either_o without_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o good_a law_n establish_v but_o a_o monarchy_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o establish_a good_a law_n of_o the_o state_n kingdom_n or_o commonweal_n the_o second_o be_v oligarchia_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o government_n of_o a_o few_o and_o this_o stand_n in_o opposition_n to_o aristocratia_fw-la
they_o renounce_v all_o such_o lord_n ask_v they_o again_o why_o they_o subject_a their_o conscience_n soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n in_o will-worship_n forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n o_o they_o answer_v they_o never_o know_v that_o before_o and_o now_o that_o they_o know_v it_o they_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o from_o henceforth_o they_o renounce_v it_o and_o resolve_v to_o loose_v rather_o life_n and_o all_o than_o they_o will_v do_v so_o any_o long_a thus_o even_o a_o good_a christian_a through_o ignorance_n may_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o dangerous_a error_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n continue_v in_o it_o so_o he_o that_o have_v true_a save_a faith_n in_o christ_n rest_v on_o christ_n merit_n alone_o for_o his_o justification_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o rest_v only_o on_o christ_n renounce_v all_o other_o respect_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o any_o error_n be_v so_o seduce_v as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v 1.5_o preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o body_n have_v the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n give_v he_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n purpose_n and_o intention_n for_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v both_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n final_o it_o be_v very_o true_a be_v take_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n that_o christ_n never_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o if_o not_o presumptuous_a spirit_n certain_o not_o such_o spirit_n as_o usurp_v a_o prelatical_a and_o lordly_a authority_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o visible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n in_o general_n counsel_n impose_v upon_o all_o man_n a_o servile_a yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o decree_n whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n true_a or_o false_a nay_o to_o such_o presumptuous_a spirit_n god_n have_v give_v eye_n not_o to_o see_v and_o have_v make_v their_o heart_n fat_a not_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n not_o to_o see_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v dark_a and_o speak_v disgraceful_o of_o it_o so_o as_o the_o presumptuous_a be_v proper_o you_o as_o for_o the_o contentious_a and_o curious_a these_o be_v they_o that_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o your_o undermine_a and_o oppugn_v of_o it_o and_o be_v curiousâ—o_o â—o_z search_n and_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v cunning_o yet_o gross_o enough_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o voluminous_a leaf_n of_o this_o your_o book_n so_o as_o for_o these_o so_o contentious_a and_o curious_a christ_n do_v intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o not_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n in_o the_o world_n can_v beat_v they_o from_o it_o to_o the_o ten_o you_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o it_o if_o general_n counsel_n err_v in_o one_o or_o a_o second_o or_o a_o three_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thing_n necessary_a in_o other_o case_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n if_o they_o err_v and_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o then_o if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o your_o general_n council_n at_o all_o for_o you_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v possible_o though_o not_o easy_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a and_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n 226._o and_o yet_o obedience_n must_v be_v give_v if_o then_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o err_v onâ—e_v twice_o thrice_o yea_o or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o a_o hundred_o thing_n take_v all_o these_o together_o and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o many_o danger_n if_o it_o be_v rid_v of_o general_n counsel_n altogether_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o it_o if_o in_o so_o err_a they_o load_v the_o world_n with_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o error_n which_o all_o man_n must_v bow_v their_o neck_n under_o till_o another_o general_n council_n do_v free_a they_o and_o perhaps_o in_o stead_n of_o free_v they_o may_v lay_v as_o much_o more_o load_n upon_o they_o true_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o talk_v with_o your_o pen_n what_o you_o please_v and_o a_o strong_a opinion_n also_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o write_v or_o speak_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o every_o body_n high_o applaud_v as_o if_o all_o you_o write_v be_v oracle_n you_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v such_o foul_a blot_n to_o have_v drop_v from_o your_o pen._n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o you_o err_v in_o this_o and_o that_o and_o another_o etc._n etc._n aswell_o as_o your_o general_n counsel_n so_o as_o we_o know_v they_o may_v not_o in_o obey_v or_o assent_v err_v with_o you_o to_o the_o eleven_o you_o say_v for_o necessary_a faith_n to_o salvation_n we_o have_v the_o scripture_n creed_n 4_o first_o general_n counsel_n so_o then_o be_v furnish_v of_o necessary_n what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n rule_v for_o temporal_a thing_n may_v hold_v well_o in_o spiritual_a he_o say_v 6.8_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a so_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o faith_n to_o salvation_n let_v we_o use_v these_o well_o and_o bâ—_n content_a not_o affect_v to_o be_v load_v with_o a_o multitudo_fw-la of_o humane_a devise_n which_o prelatical_a counsel_n court_n and_o canon_n put_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v general_n counsel_n so_o cheap_a as_o that_o you_o shall_v keep_v such_o a_o do_v have_v no_o necessary_n to_o trouble_v they_o withal_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v some_o other_o necessary_n beside_o those_o of_o faith_n that_o will_v require_v a_o general_n council_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o pag_n 211._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n as_o the_o reconcile_n of_o england_n with_o rome_n the_o make_n of_o canon_n which_o must_v bind_v aâ—l_o particular_a christian_n and_o church_n can_v be_v conclude_v 〈…〉_z but_o there_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o general_n council_n why_o but_o there_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o may_v do_v what_o you_o please_v only_o you_o desire_v perhaps_o a_o general_n council_n to_o conclude_v for_o altar_n and_o other_o utensil_n and_o so_o ease_v your_o shoulder_n of_o the_o envy_n and_o crime_n of_o innovation_n but_o for_o that_o also_o you_o have_v a_o sufficient_a put_v off_o as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n will_v conclude_v all_o but_o still_o the_o scripture_n with_o you_o be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o necessary_a faith_n to_o salvation_n without_o the_o creed_n and_o at_o least_o the_o 4_o first_o general_n counsel_n why_o be_v the_o scripture_n before_o there_o be_v any_o either_o creed_n or_o counsel_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n then_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o creed_n and_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o complete_a rule_n as_o for_o the_o creed_n they_o be_v for_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o extract_v from_o scripture_n and_o must_v still_o be_v reduce_v to_o scripture_n for_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o before_o and_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o 4_o general_n counsel_n we_o approve_v of_o they_o no_o further_o than_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v they_o and_o therefore_o though_o twelve_o you_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o general_n counsel_n and_o not_o else_o yet_o we_o submit_v our_o faith_n only_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v and_o breathe_v in_o it_o which_o by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o as_o augustine_n do_v well_o observe_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o herein_o you_o show_v your_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o humane_a as_o which_o you_o submit_v not_o mere_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o
they_o be_v teach_v this_o one_o main_a principle_n that_o they_o must_v be_v save_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o their_o good_a work_n whereby_o they_o must_v merit_v their_o salvation_n now_o this_o all_o papist_n learned_a and_o unlern_v profess_v this_o unless_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v papist_n they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o and_o so_o they_o be_v necessary_o and_o certain_o damn_v for_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o faith_n in_o justification_n be_v damnation_n as_o before_o it_o show_v and_o say_v the_o prophet_n 2.8_o they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n but_o three_o you_o say_v they_o may_v be_v save_v so_o they_o conform_v to_o a_o religious_a life_n now_o what_o be_v the_o religious_a life_n of_o a_o papist_n and_o especial_o of_o a_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n namely_o to_o go_v to_o shrief_n or_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n his_o ghostly_a father_n as_o often_o as_o may_v be_v as_o the_o fernall_a glory_n publish_v by_o your_o chaplein_n licence_n teach_v or_o at_o the_o least_o once_o a_o year_n against_o easter_n to_o keep_v his_o lent-fast_a strict_o so_o as_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n or_o grievous_a penance_n not_o to_o eat_v a_o egg_n all_o that_o time_n and_o so_o observe_v all_o othor_n fasting-day_n in_o the_o year_n together_o with_o all_o holiday_n to_o say_v over_o their_o bead_n every_o day_n in_o repeat_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la ave_fw-la mary_n creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n â—f_o either_o they_o be_v so_o learned_a or_o devout_a to_o go_v to_o their_o daily_a mass_n and_o matin_n where_o it_o be_v their_o safety_n to_o understand_v never_o a_o word_n nor_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n which_o they_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o the_o chatter_a of_o a_o magpie_n to_o call_v upon_o such_o a_o saint_n his_o special_a mediator_n and_o say_v a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o ave_fw-la mary_n before_o such_o a_o image_n and_o especial_o of_o their_o lady_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a observation_n wherein_o a_o popish_a religious_a life_n consist_v and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o religious_a life_n of_o your_o ignorant_a silly_a papist_n wherein_o live_v and_o die_v he_o may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o may_v believe_v your_o doctrine_n but_o to_o this_o you_o add_v a_o humble_a and_o peaceable_a obedience_n to_o what_o or_o to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n ghostly_a discipline_n when_o he_o enjoin_v sore_a penance_n as_o whipping-cheare_n in_o lent_n or_o the_o like_a or_o if_o you_o mean_v peaceable_a obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o in_o england_n that_o must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o ghostly_a father_n direction_n and_o limitation_n they_o must_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n nor_o in_o some_o case_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n when_o it_o make_v for_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o though_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o save_v his_o purse_n he_o come_v once_o a_o month_n to_o church_n and_o hear_v your_o service_n yet_o sermon_n he_o must_v not_o hear_v especial_o if_o the_o preacher_n be_v puritannicall_a for_o that_o may_v turn_v he_o quite_o from_o his_o popery_n and_o thus_o such_o partly_o by_o their_o peaceable_a civil_a life_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o humble_a popish_a religious_a life_n so_o live_v and_o die_v may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o to_o such_o silly_a ignorant_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v salvation_n why_o so_o for_o first_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n say_v you_o we_o what_o we_o we_o to_o wit_n you_o and_o your_o present_a church_n of_o england_n and_o sure_o you_o have_v not_o need_v to_o deny_v salvation_n to_o that_o church_n with_o which_o you_o and_o your_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n lest_o otherwise_o you_o may_v leave_v yourselves_o as_o little_a hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o other_o do_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o your_o learning_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v to_o believe_v that_o a_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n that_o know_v not_o the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a that_o be_v drown_v in_o ignorance_n blindness_n superstition_n idolatry_n infidelity_n and_o as_o a_o drown_a man_n know_v it_o not_o may_v secure_o wrap_v himself_o in_o the_o shroud_n or_o mantle_n of_o his_o silly_a ignorance_n and_o so_o go_v to_o heaven_n thus_o have_v you_o learned_a christ._n but_o we_o we_o i_o say_v that_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o with_o all_o her_o abomination_n 4.21_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n as_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o of_o any_o but_o such_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v christ_n rule_n even_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n vers_fw-la 22_o to_o put_v off_o and_o renounce_v the_o former_a conversation_n of_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n walk_v v._n 18._o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o ignorance_n as_o the_o gentile_n because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o all_o â—â—sâ—viousnesse_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n add_v but_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n so_o as_o to_o think_v to_o be_v save_v in_o a_o heathenish_a life_n drown_v in_o ignorance_n from_o which_o you_o can_v distinguish_v the_o life_n of_o a_o ignorant_a papist_n except_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o stupid_a and_o full_a of_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o all_o abomination_n than_o the_o heathen_a be_v and_o save_v that_o papist_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n we_o have_v not_o i_o say_v so_o learned_a christ._n what_o be_v then_o the_o learning_n of_o christ_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o that_o you_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n this_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o christ._n so_o as_o without_o this_o learning_n neither_o any_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n nor_o the_o most_o pregnant_a acute_a learned_a arch-prelate_n can_v be_v save_v we_o must_v have_v both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n impute_v and_o of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n inherent_a and_o shine_v forth_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o pope-holynesse_n in_o keep_v of_o a_o lent_n fast_o or_o worship_v of_o a_o altar_n and_o such_o like_a counterfeit_a holiness_n of_o man_n devise_v this_o you_o learn_v not_o of_o christ._n for_o christ_n say_v â—_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commadement_n of_o man_n or_o humane_a tradition_n this_o holiness_n save_v not_o but_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o second_o you_o call_v it_o stiffness_n charity_n and_o churlishness_n in_o protestant_n to_o deny_v all_o papist_n salvation_n we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o see_v your_o charity_n to_o papist_n which_o be_v so_o extreme_a great_a as_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o your_o malice_n against_o those_o some_o protestant_n you_o speak_v it_o be_v it_o stiffness_n to_o avouch_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o do_v bebaiousthai_fw-fr as_o the_o 3.8_o apostle_n exhort_v titus_n constant_o affirm_v what_o not_o only_o be_v truth_n but_o also_o necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n and_o consequence_n as_o concern_v the_o savation_n of_o soul_n by_o deny_v salvation_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o and_o when_o man_n be_v seduce_v in_o a_o false_a persuasion_n thereof_o call_v you_o this_o churlishness_n certain_o this_o churlishness_n in_o so_o deny_v be_v better_a than_o your_o charity_n in_o affirm_v a_o falsehood_n nay_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o this_o which_o you_o call_v churlishness_n be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a charity_n when_o your_o charity_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v deadly_a hatred_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n for_o true_a charity_n ever_o consist_v with_o verity_n else_o it_o be_v no_o charity_n but_o vanity_n now_o those_o protestant_n which_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n do_v it_o upon_o sound_n and_o solid_a ground_n even_o upon_o clear_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o without_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n
no_o salvation_n and_o that_o one_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v there_o no_o more_o which_o all_o papist_n profess_v and_o hold_v be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o shut_v out_o all_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v therein_o from_o salvation_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a shall_v protestant_n grant_v notwithstanding_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o romish_a faith_n they_o shall_v utter_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o so_o shall_v bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v notorious_o uncharitable_a how_o first_o to_o protestant_a professor_n 2._o to_o papist_n to_o protestant_a professor_n cause_v the_o weak_a at_o least_o to_o waver_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o the_o apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v by_o romish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n who_o prevail_v not_o a_o little_a with_o vulgar_a protestant_n and_o that_o by_o this_o very_a argument_n which_o you_o hold_v that_o protestant_n yea_o the_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n grant_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n whereas_o we_o say_v the_o jesuit_n deny_v salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n although_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o extend_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o you_o say_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o of_o which_o rome_n be_v again_o second_o protestant_n in_o not_o affirm_v this_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n to_o be_v save_v shall_v be_v very_o uncharitable_a to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o for_o see_v they_o run_v on_o in_o a_o way_n which_o be_v full_a of_o false_a ground_n and_o deep_a pit_n cover_v over_o with_o green_a leaf_n and_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v certain_a and_o unavoidable_a destruction_n shall_v they_o not_o cry_v out_o unto_o they_o to_o abandon_v that_o way_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o speed_n to_o get_v they_o out_o of_o it_o they_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a and_o the_o scripture_n call_v this_o hatred_n of_o our_o brother_n as_o levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brothâ—r_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o ignorant_a papist_n we_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o they_o but_o erranti_fw-la comiter_fw-la monstrare_fw-la viam_fw-la show_v those_o night-wanderer_n the_o right_a way_n instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n prove_v 26._o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v captive_a of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n ob._n but_o for_o protestant_n to_o have_v no_o better_o a_o opinion_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o their_o religion_n will_v as_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o make_v the_o rent_n wide_o which_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v the_o rent_n be_v too_o wide_a so_o to_o be_v sow_v up_o with_o the_o rot_a thread_n of_o your_o charity_n nay_o such_o your_o charity_n keep_v papist_n the_o further_o off_o from_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n when_o they_o may_v be_v provide_v of_o salvation_n near_a home_n and_o that_o so_o easy_o too_o but_o however_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v speak_v gratia_n as_o you_o â—old_a we_o before_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n at_o the_o preach_v whereof_o some_o in_o his_o day_n as_o too_o many_o in_o we_o take_v offence_n he_o answer_v numideo_fw-la tacenda_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v the_o truth_n therefore_o to_o be_v conceal_v because_o some_o unjust_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o to_o their_o damnation_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o be_v speak_v that_o he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o may_v receive_v it_o to_o his_o salvation_n and_o here_o the_o papist_n take_v offence_n at_o protestant_n for_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la but_o acceptum_fw-la not_o a_o offence_n give_v but_o take_v and_o though_o some_o take_v offence_n yet_o other_o weigh_v by_o reason_n may_v thereby_o through_o god_n grace_n forsake_v their_o error_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o will_v not_o we_o have_v free_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o truth_n be_v truth_n still_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o distance_n and_o not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o we_o go_v the_o half_a way_n at_o least_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o we_o as_o before_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o prophet_n concern_v revolt_v israel_n 15.19_o let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o unto_o they_o and_o if_o thou_o take_v forth_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a thou_o shall_v be_v as_o my_o mouth_n we_o must_v not_o mingle_v and_o confound_v the_o precious_a and_o pure_a gold_n with_o the_o base_a dross_n not_o truth_n with_o error_n not_o light_n with_o darkness_n yet_o for_o your_o part_n you_o say_v three_o not_o to_o deny_v papist_n salvation_n live_v and_o die_v papist_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o mistake_v charity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mistake_v charity_n be_v better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o but_o first_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o charity_n at_o all_o but_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n arise_v from_o a_o spirit_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o romish_a whore_n and_o second_o such_o mistake_a charity_n be_v worse_a than_o no_o charity_n at_o all_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v better_a if_o you_o have_v no_o such_o charity_n for_o your_o charity_n towards_o your_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n in_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v safe_a enough_o in_o any_o society_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v salvation_n for_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v a_o nuzzle_v of_o they_o in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o like_o the_o ape_n charity_n to_o her_o young_a one_o a_o strangle_v of_o they_o with_o too_o much_o hug_v and_o betray_v you_o to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o false_a prophet_n that_o 13.22_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n by_o promise_v he_o life_n that_o 11._o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n that_o 5.20_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n and_o woe_n to_o such_o that_o say_v 6.14_o peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n ob._n but_o you_o will_v say_v shall_v we_o shut_v out_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n from_o god_n mercy_n nay_o you_o yourself_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o god_n mercy_n while_o you_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o their_o blindness_n and_o so_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o mean_n of_o mercy_n they_o have_v none_o in_o their_o popish_a religion_n and_o blind_a faith_n and_o therein_o you_o lull_v they_o fast_o asleep_a while_o you_o tell_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n they_o be_v safe_a among_o any_o part_n of_o man_n thus_o you_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o god_n mercy_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v when_o we_o by_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o error_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o god_n mercy_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o god_n may_v in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n prevent_v and_o overtake_v a_o silly_a papist_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o embrace_v christ_n by_o faith_n even_o when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o die_v he_o be_v undoubted_o save_v but_o die_v thus_o a_o true_a believer_n he_o die_v not_o in_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o in_o the_o save_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o as_o thus_o die_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o he_o die_v no_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o the_o true_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o charity_n we_o have_v towards_o silly_a papist_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v they_o from_o under_o antichrist_n yoke_n to_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n to_o proceed_v l._n p._n 294_o 295._o io._n frith_n say_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 1597._o that_o neither_o side_n ought_v to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a and_o b._n ridley_n we_o confess_v all_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o we_o differ_v in_o modo_fw-la in_o thâ—_n manner_n of_o be_v p_o and_o of_o this_o of_o ridley_n you_o say_v ibid._n it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o
protestant_n except_o not_o against_o it_o for_o this_o difference_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o at_o large_a and_o be_v this_o difference_n trow_v you_o so_o small_a that_o cost_v both_o ridley_n and_o cranmer_n and_o frith_n their_o life_n for_o you_o cite_v they_o all_o 3_o in_o one_o page_n call_v they_o the_o learned_a of_o those_o zealous_a in_o queen_n mary_n day_n martyr_n you_o do_v not_o call_v they_o beware_v of_o that_o so_o as_o time_n kà rin_v for_o honour_n sake_n you_o mention_v they_o not_o so_o you_o cite_v calvin_n a_o little_a before_o who_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n you_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o rascal_n and_o these_o martyr_n be_v they_o who_o one_o of_o your_o divine_n of_o note_n and_o worth_n dr._n heylin_n in_o a_o book_n license_v by_o your_o chaplein_a style_n with_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o schismatical_a heretic_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v for_o currant_n with_o you_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o whole_a passage_n touch_v this_o point_n from_o pag._n 292._o to_o 296._o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n quoad_fw-la moaum_a as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o presence_n now_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v a_o very_a pretty_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o lead_v to_o your_o reconciliation_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o even_o word_n and_o name_n and_o verbal_a expression_n be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n many_o time_n to_o lead_v man_n into_o great_a error_n although_o at_o first_o they_o mean_v no_o harm_n that_o use_v they_o for_o instance_n the_o primitive_a father_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n they_o little_o dream_v what_o a_o altar_n it_o will_v prove_v afterward_o as_o whereon_o to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n christ_n natural_a body_n so_o when_o they_o call_v minister_n priest_n they_o imagine_v not_o that_o those_o priest_n will_v prove_v afterward_o such_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o now_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v eucharistical_a of_o thanksgiving_n they_o never_o suspect_v that_o this_o will_v become_v afterward_o a_o corporal_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o bâ—ood_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a name_n so_o take_v up_o give_v occasion_n afterward_o of_o set_v up_o the_o great_a idol_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o express_v divine_a matter_n by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v they_o see_v then_o that_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v no_o such_o word_n as_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o christian_n to_o take_v they_o up_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n the_o mischief_n that_o this_o real_a presence_n so_o call_v and_o so_o understand_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o many_o martyr_n have_v it_o make_v how_o much_o innocent_a blood_n have_v it_o spill_v so_o as_o it_o have_v get_v and_o that_o deserve_o a_o very_a bad_a name_n and_o it_o be_v the_o name_n or_o word_n whereby_o the_o romanist_n express_v their_o great_a idol_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o david_n say_v 16.4_o their_o drink_n offering_n of_o blood_n will_v i_o not_o offer_v nor_o take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o my_o lip_n so_o as_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n invent_v by_o man_n to_o express_v divine_a thing_n of_o scripture_n by_o yea_o k._n hezechiah_n when_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v 21.9_o command_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o present_a occasion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n though_o he_o command_v it_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o monument_n begin_v to_o be_v abuse_v unto_o 4â—_n idolatry_n he_o break_v it_o to_o piece_n and_o so_o in_o this_o case_n though_o these_o word_n the_o real_a presence_n may_v bear_v a_o good_a sense_n yet_o be_v and_o that_o of_o long_a time_n abuse_v to_o the_o set_n up_o and_o uphold_v of_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n we_o be_v to_o stamp_v it_o to_o powder_n and_o never_o use_v it_o more_o and_o we_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v persuade_v hereto_o by_o your_o lordship_n as_o by_o any_o for_o as_o this_o word_n real_a presence_n be_v very_o suspicious_a in_o itself_o and_o much_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o papist_n abuse_v of_o it_o so_o it_o want_v not_o suspicion_n that_o you_o so_o commend_v it_o unto_o we_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o your_o book_n which_o general_o complye_v with_o popery_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o your_o book_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v on_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n and_o three_o and_o more_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o speech_n which_o have_v now_o and_o then_o drop_v from_o you_o in_o public_a court_n where_o speak_v of_o altars-placing_a you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v none_o to_o sit_v above_o god-allmighty_a which_o must_v needs_o imply_v as_o before_o be_v note_v that_o either_o your_o altar_n be_v your_o god_n almighty_a or_o else_o god_n almighty_a have_v a_o local_a presence_n and_o residence_n there_o upon_o your_o altar_n and_o so_o four_o your_o eager_a zeal_n in_o promote_a of_o altar_n make_v we_o much_o to_o suspect_v your_o real_a presence_n as_o fear_v all_o will_v not_o be_v well_o when_o once_o we_o have_v take_v up_o and_o let_v down_o this_o real_a presence_n of_o god_n allmighty_n into_o our_o belly_n and_o so_o also_o five_o your_o priest_n by_o that_o name_n do_v increase_v the_o suspicion_n and_o six_o because_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o a_o transubstantiation_n take_v proper_o and_o improper_o and_o seven_o because_o you_o tell_v we_o by_o and_o by_o that_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v but_o dispute_v and_o improbable_a opinion_n last_o it_o be_v use_v to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v and_o therefore_o for_o all_o these_o reason_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o your_o real_a presence_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o papist_n or_o to_o you_o to_o restore_v it_o where_o you_o have_v it_o or_o if_o you_o like_v it_o so_o well_o to_o use_v it_o let_v it_o be_v to_o yourself_o or_o chapel_n at_o lambeth_n trouble_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o it_o any_o more_o which_o desire_v not_o more_o matter_n for_o a_o new_a book_n of_o martyr_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o martyr_n first_o for_o joh._n frith_n word_n not_o to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a first_o however_o the_o word_n sound_v we_o must_v weigh_v they_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o best_a commentary_n of_o his_o word_n be_v his_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v even_o therefore_o because_o he_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v and_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v only_o virtual_o and_o spiritual_o present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o sacramental_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o show_v second_o to_o take_v frith_n word_n in_o your_o sense_n do_v overthrow_v a_o christian_n faith_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o believer_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o comfort_v nourish_a and_o strengthen_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v aright_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o put_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o truth_n and_o error_n therein_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v he_o say_v 26.11_o i_o have_v you_o not_o always_o 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o 8.34_o who_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o last_o admit_v his_o word_n may_v be_v stretch_v to_o the_o full_a breadth_n of_o your_o sense_n which_o be_v erroneous_a we_o must_v measure_v all_o man_n word_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n in_o divin_fw-fr matter_n if_o they_o dissent_v or_o come_v short_a or_o go_v
over_o or_o beside_o consider_v man_n be_v man_n but_o i_o say_v we_o can_v conceive_v that_o those_o word_n of_o john_n frith_n can_v have_v any_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a consider_v as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o die_v for_o that_o very_a difference_n in_o faith_n touch_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o for_o dr_n ridley_n say_v we_o differ_v in_o modo_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o manner_n be_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o difference_n papist_n say_v christ_n natural_a body_n be_v present_a we_o that_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n break_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v present_a to_o the_o believe_a soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o may_v express_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o beam_n the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o its_o sphere_n local_o and_o circumscriptive_o but_o the_o beam_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n beam_n shine_v into_o our_o house_n we_o say_v here_o be_v the_o sun_n though_o it_o be_v the_o beam_n not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o with_o the_o bread_n the_o faithful_a communicant_a receive_v the_o beam_n of_o christ_n body_n crucify_v into_o his_o soul_n his_o merit_n but_o not_o the_o body_n itself_o but_o the_o papist_n say_v as_o much_o as_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o their_o house_n when_o it_o shine_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o here_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o it_o before_o yet_o for_o a_o conclusion_n if_o your_o lordship_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o indifferent_a about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n naturall-bodye_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o put_v upon_o the_o martyr_n if_o you_o be_v put_v to_o it_o as_o they_o be_v will_v you_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o resolution_n rather_o to_o loose_v canterbury_n life_n and_o 〈◊〉_d then_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o resolution_n l._n p._n 297._o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v dispute_v and_o improbable_a opinion_n yet_o so_o impose_v as_o this_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o leave_v rome_n though_o the_o old_a prophet_n forsake_v not_o israel_n 3_o reg._n 13._o and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o present_a case_n there_o be_v peril_n and_o great_a peril_n of_o damnable_a both_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o other_o sin_n by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n taint_v with_o so_o many_o superstition_n as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v and_o their_o tyranny_n to_o boot_v p._n i_o tell_v you_o i_o fear_v some_o such_o thing_n when_o you_o commend_v last_o unto_o we_o the_o indifferency_n of_o admit_v of_o term_n of_o real_a presence_n for_o now_o i_o perceive_v your_o real_a presence_n even_o in_o transubstantiation_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o improbable_a and_o dispute_v opinion_n as_o also_o purgatory_n and_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o cup._n and_o by_o dispute_v i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v disputable_a such_o as_o either_o have_v be_v dispute_v or_o may_v be_v dispute_v again_o so_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o improbable_a and_o sometime_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v improbable_a may_v prove_v true_a for_o improbabile_fw-la be_v not_o always_o falsum_fw-la it_o may_v seem_v improbable_a to_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o but_o for_o transubstantiation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v clear_o against_o faith_n against_o reason_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n body_n natural_a against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o improbable_a opinion_n and_o for_o purgatory_n be_v that_o which_o be_v against_o faith_n and_o overthrow_v the_o infinite_a virtue_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o improbable_a opinion_n and_o be_v that_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v against_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o improbable_a opinion_n and_o do_v you_o so_o favourable_o call_v that_o but_o a_o forbearance_n which_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a and_o shameless_a sacrilege_n and_o then_o second_o all_o this_o say_v you_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o leave_v rome_n may_v be_v much_o may_v be_v but_o be_v not_o i_o hope_v and_o so_o long_o well_o enough_o and_o though_o actu_fw-la it_o be_v yet_o not_o affectu_fw-la but_o you_o may_v have_v say_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o beside_o if_o not_o only_o disputable_a and_o improbable_a thing_n but_o abominable_a and_o damnable_a but_o this_o be_v enough_o be_v there_o no_o more_o yet_o say_v you_o the_o old_a prophet_n forsake_v not_o israel_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la the_o protestant_n though_o they_o may_v have_v have_v cause_n enough_o to_o leave_v rome_n yet_o shall_v have_v do_v rather_o as_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v not_o to_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o rome_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o so_o kind_a as_o the_o old_a prophet_n but_o the_o old_a prophet_n may_v continue_v in_o israel_n upon_o better_a term_n than_o the_o protestant_n can_v have_v do_v in_o rome_n for_o israel_n have_v no_o inquisition_n as_o rome_n have_v and_o you_o confess_v that_o man_n may_v live_v in_o israel_n and_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n see_v there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o go_v to_o the_o one_o altar_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v more_o than_o i_o believe_v can_v well_o be_v prove_v for_o those_o 7000._o that_o have_v not_o bow_v to_o baal_n do_v hide_v themselves_o as_o not_o dare_v to_o profess_v and_o avow_v their_o religion_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n as_o before_o so_o as_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o open_a toleration_n in_o israel_n for_o any_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v think_v that_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v a_o great_a politician_n shall_v give_v toleration_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v back_o to_o juda_n again_o for_o prevention_n whereof_o the_o two_o calf_n be_v set_v up_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n at_o home_n the_o like_a policy_n use_v the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n to_o suppress_v those_o that_o shall_v confess_v christ_n in_o make_v a_o decree_n to_o 9.22.34_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o so_o in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n lest_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v put_v down_o they_o and_o i_o hope_v your_o hierarchy_n want_v not_o the_o like_a policy_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o puritan_n the_o true_a professor_n and_o people_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o you_o can_v consist_v together_o but_o you_o conclude_v somewhat_o dangerous_o when_o you_o say_v therefore_o in_o the_o present_a case_n there_o be_v peril_n great_a peril_n of_o damnable_a both_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o other_o sin_n by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n taint_v with_o so_o many_o superstition_n as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v and_o their_o tyranny_n to_o boot_v this_o conclusion_n you_o apply_v not_o to_o the_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n for_o you_o leave_v they_o secure_v and_o out_o of_o danger_n as_o afore_o but_o to_o the_o know_a man_n of_o rome_n have_v show_v they_o that_o though_o the_o silly_a ignorant_o may_v perhaps_o through_o the_o thick_a fog_n and_o egyptian_a mist_n of_o their_o palpable_a ignorance_n steal_v or_o stumble_v into_o heaven_n yet_o for_o the_o learned_a as_o a.c._n and_o his_o fellow_n it_o be_v danger_n yea_o great_a danger_n to_o live_v and_o die_v and_o that_o know_o in_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o i_o think_v neither_o here_o do_v you_o buckle_v yourself_o to_o such_o a_o serious_a business_n as_o this_o be_v so_o as_o to_o pull_v these_o wilful_a man_n out_o of_o their_o puddle_n wherein_o they_o witting_o stick_v so_o fast_o you_o do_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n which_o jude_n require_v in_o good_a minister_n say_v 23._o some_o save_v with_o fear_n aâ—prázontes_fw-la snatch_v or_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n nor_o do_v you_o with_o peter_n zeal_n tell_v these_o man_n 2.40_o save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o crooked_a and_o wicked_a generation_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o high-priest_n be_v but_o you_o only_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v danger_n great_a danger_n of_o
the_o same_o honour_n that_o you_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o represent_v as_o divine_a honour_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n as_o they_o teach_v as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v not_o here_o a_o full_a and_o home_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o contradiction_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o express_a negative_a but_o in_o a_o impiâ—â—â—_n negation_n when_o such_o and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o kind_a all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v sundry_a instance_n before_o be_v direct_a contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n l._n p._n 340._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v add_v a_o new_a creed_n that_o this_o roman_a faith_n be_v now_o the_o catholic_n again_o for_o it_o have_v add_v extravea_fw-mi thing_n without_o the_o foundation_n disputable_a if_o not_o false_a conclusion_n to_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o now_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a catholic_a faith_n even_o as_o st._n athanasiâ—â—_n require_v and_o yet_o justy_a refuse_n for_o drâ—sse_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o the_o roman_a faith_n p._n be_v it_o so_o then_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n add_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o so_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o now_o the_o catholic_a but_o to_o be_v refuse_v as_o dross_n extraveous_a false_a without_o the_o foundation_n how_o then_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o even_o now_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o have_v the_o save_a faith_n that_o one_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o whereby_o a_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v and_o if_o rome_n have_v add_v a_o new_a creed_n how_o hold_v she_o still_o that_o one_o faith_n contradiction_n and_o do_v not_o you_o believe_v rome_n new_a creed_n for_o what_o be_v this_o creed_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v now_o the_o catholic_a how_o be_v this_o then_o a_o new_a creed_n that_o rome_n faith_n be_v now_o the_o catholic_a for_o say_v you_o it_o have_v add_v extravious_a thing_n without_o the_o foundation_n disputable_a if_o not_o false_a conclusion_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v this_o all_o parâ—urient_n mâ—ntes_n i_o expect_v here_o some_o monstrous_a evidence_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o you_o begin_v to_o tell_v we_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o new_a creed_n but_o this_o your_o rumour_n will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o creed_n without_o some_o sound_a proof_n than_o we_o see_v you_o yet_o bring_v for_o all_o your_o fair_a flourish_n for_o what_o be_v this_o new_a creed_n alas_o a_o poor_a cento_n patch_v up_o of_o certain_a extravious_a thing_n what_o without_o the_o foundation_n good_a enough_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o nâ—_n canon_n against_o the_o foundation_n or_o a_o mine_n of_o powder_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o foundation_n only_o without_o the_o foundation_n alas_o that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o talk_n of_o if_o the_o new_a creed_n be_v of_o thing_n only_o without_o the_o foundation_n you_o may_v leave_v they_o out_o of_o your_o creed_n as_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n alike_o as_o you_o teach_v we_o before_o and_o bellarmine_n too_o that_o all_o thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o man_n or_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o perhaps_o bellarmine_n mean_v rome_n new_a creed_n you_o speak_v of_o which_o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o every_o man_n salvation_n but_o what_o more_o 2._o disputable_a as_o you_o say_v before_o dispute_v â—_z dispute_v and_o disputable_a still_o ergo_fw-la what_o can_v you_o make_v oâ—_n such_o a_o creed_n at_o the_o worst_a but_o some_o disputable_a matter_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o discuss_v though_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o sit_v perhaps_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v determine_v upon_o some_o clear_a demonstration_n in_o your_o next_o general_n council_n who_o decree_n then_o true_a or_o false_a shall_v be_v receive_v as_o your_o creed_n and_o as_o we_o say_v before_o thing_n disputable_a may_v yet_o prove_v to_o be_v truth_n be_v thorough_o scan_v and_o thus_o rome_n neâ—â—_n creed_n may_v prove_v as_o credible_a as_o you_o call_v it_o disputable_a but_o any_o more_o yet_o yes_o if_o not_o false_a conclusion_n if_o which_o receive_v a_o fair_a interpretation_n from_o your_o mouth_n may_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v nâ—t_o false_a conclusion_n because_o as_o yet_o disputable_a and_o while_o thing_n be_v but_o disputable_a and_o in_o dispute_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o false_a conclusion_n for_o the_o premise_n of_o the_o argument_n must_v go_v before_o the_o conclusion_n but_o yet_o your_o conclusion_n be_v somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o say_v a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a catholic_n faith_n and_o yet_o just_o refuse_v for_o dross_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o the_o roman_a faith_n what_o dross_n and_o just_o refuâ—e_v as_o dross_n what_o be_v you_o that_o man_n that_o may_v do_v thus_o and_o will_v you_o do_v thus_o nay_o you_o for_o your_o part_n have_v bind_v your_o hand_n from_o take_v any_o thing_n as_o dross_n which_o rome_n have_v put_v in_o her_o new_a creed_n for_o those_o thing_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o you_o say_v be_v disputable_a therefore_o not_o yet_o conclude_v and_o determine_v for_o dross_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v now_o take_v those_o thing_n for_o dross_n which_o with_o you_o be_v but_o disputable_a how_o can_v you_o just_o do_v it_o for_o if_o mettle_n be_v in_o dispute_n among_o the_o râ—siners_n it_o be_v not_o present_o doom_v for_o dross_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o best_a judgement_n but_o disputable_a the_o test_n must_v first_o try_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v dross_n or_o not_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o test_n or_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v try_v all_o false_a metal_n shine_v they_o never_o so_o gold_n like_v and_o discover_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o dross_n and_o sure_o my_o lord_n your_o single_a judgement_n through_o never_o so_o singular_a will_v never_o be_v take_v by_o any_o as_o solid_a enough_o to_o preponderate_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n as_o trent_n to_o conclude_v those_o decree_n to_o be_v dross_n both_o after_o you_o have_v call_v they_o but_o disputable_a and_o after_o rome_n have_v decree_v they_o for_o her_o new_a creed_n but_o you_o go_v no_o further_o yet_o then_o posse_n a_o man_n may_v take_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o may_v in_o time_n come_v actual_o to_o take_v those_o disputable_n for_o no_o dross_n but_o good_a currant_n coin_n not_o only_o pass_v for_o currant_n in_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o england_n as_o hold_v the_o same_o creed_n and_o be_v one_o church_n so_o as_o a_o little_a more_o alloy_n then_o ordininary_a shall_v not_o disable_v the_o currantnesse_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o rome_n new_a creed_n of_o trent_n which_o you_o say_v be_v of_o thing_n disputable_a which_o be_v any_o worse_a dross_n but_o rather_o as_o good_a silver_n as_o those_o her_o altar_n and_o oâ—her_n superstition_n which_o you_o have_v borrow_v of_o she_o which_o be_v they_o but_o sound_o dispute_v will_v prove_v dross_n indeed_o as_o former_o also_o be_v prove_v again_o here_o you_o confine_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a catholic_a faith_n to_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n you_o may_v have_v at_o least_o take_v in_o the_o other_o two_o creed_n to_o boot_v and_o yet_o not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o will_v make_v up_o the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a catholic_a faith_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n full_a latitude_n whole_a and_o entire_a can_v be_v measure_v but_o by_o the_o line_n and_o rule_n of_o scripture_n alone_o the_o only_a 1â—_n túpos_n didâ—kus_a as_o the_o apostle_n caâ—ls_v 〈◊〉_d the_o matrix_fw-la or_o mold_n wherein_o faith_n must_v be_v cast_v 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v its_o perfect_a form_n which_o be_v not_o cannâ—â—_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a but_o as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o whole_a and_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n conform_v and_o you_o add_v confession_n l._n p._n 3â—2_n no_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o whole_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o and_o as_o entire_o p._n now_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o rome_n have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n at_o least_o in_o some_o thing_n
give_v her_o hope_n that_o she_o may_v be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v it_o so_o easy_a trow_v you_o to_o send_v such_o a_o lady_n to_o heaven_n secure_o wrap_v in_o the_o mantle-lap_n of_o her_o silly_a ignorance_n but_o what_o if_o she_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n be_v not_o you_o guilty_a of_o her_o damnation_n by_o muzzle_v she_o in_o her_o blind_a ignorance_n as_o wherein_o only_o you_o teach_v she_o to_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o her_o salvation_n but_o you_o tell_v she_o of_o some_o danger_n but_o you_o do_v not_o possess_v she_o with_o such_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o danger_n as_o both_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o you_o puff_v she_o up_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o safety_n and_o that_o in_o the_o only_a confidence_n of_o her_o silly_a ignorance_n so_o as_o her_o vain_a hope_n overcome_v just_a fear_n and_o if_o now_o by_o this_o mean_v she_o be_v in_o hell_n as_o you_o set_v she_o in_o the_o ready_a high_a way_n look_v you_o to_o it_o paries_fw-la cum_fw-la proximus_fw-la ardâ—t_fw-la tunc_fw-la tua_fw-la res_fw-la â—gitur_fw-la if_o she_o by_o your_o lead_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n what_o be_v like_a to_o befall_v you_o the_o leader_n when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o pit_n but_o if_o god_n have_v have_v mercy_n on_o she_o it_o be_v not_o since_o her_o death_n by_o deliver_v she_o out_o of_o purgatory_n iâ—_n she_o die_v a_o papist_n but_o before_o her_o death_n by_o deliver_v she_o from_o her_o popery_n worse_o than_o any_o purgatory_n cause_v she_o to_o renounce_v and_o repent_v of_o that_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n only_o for_o salvation_n without_o which_o faith_n of_o christâ—here_o â—here_z be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o we_o show_v before_o that_o this_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o quite_o opposite_a unto_o it_o l._n p._n â—88_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o end_v especial_o for_o i_o that_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n of_o weight_n lie_v upon_o i_o and_o disable_n i_o from_o these_o polemic_a â—isccurses_n beside_o the_o burden_n of_o sixty_o five_o year_n complete_a which_o draw_v on_o a_o pace_n to_o the_o period_n set_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n â—0_n and_o to_o the_o time_n that_o i_o must_v go_v and_o give_v god_n and_o christ_n a_o account_n of_o the_o talon_n commit_v to_o my_o charge_n in_o which_o god_n for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o who_o know_v that_o however_o in_o many_o weakness_n yet_o i_o have_v with_o a_o faithful_a and_o single_a heart_n bind_v to_o 〈◊〉_d free_a grace_n for_o it_o labour_v the_o meeting_n the_o bless_a meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o his_o church_n and_o which_o god_n in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n will_v i_o hope_v effect_n to_o he_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_v for_o ever_o amen_n p._n how_o fit_o do_v this_o your_o conclusion_n suit_n with_o and_o succeed_v that_o which_o be_v last_o mention_v as_o matter_n for_o your_o more_o serious_a and_o sad_a meditation_n and_o which_o i_o can_v but_o tremble_v 〈◊〉_d and_o well_o weigh_v also_o the_o word_n of_o this_o your_o conclusion_n with_o all_o that_o you_o have_v write_v in_o this_o your_o book_n and_o with_o all_o your_o practice_n in_o your_o life_n all_o so_o uniform_a and_o suitable_a i_o be_o surprise_v with_o great_a astonishment_n the_o reason_n hereof_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o more_o particular_a animadversion_n upon_o your_o word_n asunder_o and_o because_o we_o use_v to_o take_v most_o special_a notice_n of_o a_o man_n last_o word_n give_v i_o lâ—ave_v to_o take_v a_o full_a and_o particular_a view_n of_o you_o here_o as_o be_v though_o not_o the_o last_o word_n of_o a_o die_a man_n yet_o the_o final_a conclusion_n of_o this_o your_o book_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v read_v over_o it_o pass_v away_o tanquam_fw-la fabula_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n life_n 9_o as_o a_o taâ—â—_n thâ—_n be_v tell_v and_o as_o we_o look_v thaâ—_n however_o you_o have_v deal_v in_o your_o book_n yet_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o you_o shall_v deal_v candid_o ingenious_o and_o cordial_o and_o not_o double_a with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o with_o your_o own_o conscience_n yet_o for_o my_o part_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n without_o flattery_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n where_o the_o truth_n be_v wrong_v have_v rnd_v do_v run_v through_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o this_o my_o reply_n to_o your_o relation_n so_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n close_o all_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n not_o spare_v you_o to_o the_o last_o where_o still_o you_o give_v just_a cause_n and_o the_o truth_n can_v better_v nor_o more_o seasonable_o be_v speak_v home_o then_o as_o to_o a_o die_a man_n who_o though_o he_o have_v be_v never_o so_o notorious_a a_o hypocrite_n and_o desperate_a man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o when_o he_o lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n and_o utter_v some_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o savour_v of_o some_o sensibleness_n of_o his_o condition_n then_o if_o ever_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hope_n of_o work_v upon_o he_o as_o when_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a by_o put_v home_o unto_o he_o and_o lay_v before_o he_o his_o former_a life_n that_o so_o at_o the_o last_o though_o late_o as_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v through_o god_n mercy_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n although_o example_n of_o such_o penitent_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v very_o rare_a for_o as_o one_o observe_v august_n one_o thief_n be_v save_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o none_o shall_v dâ—spaire_v and_o but_o one_o that_o none_o shall_v presume_v â—or_a the_o say_n too_o ordinary_o prove_v true_a qualis_fw-la vita_fw-la finis_fw-la itâ—_n as_o a_o man_n live_v so_o he_o die_v and_o paenitentia_fw-la sera_fw-it rarò_fw-la vera_fw-la late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o true_a and_o the_o prophet_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o hue_n or_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a for_o as_o one_o â—aith_n consuetudo_fw-la peccandi_fw-la tollit_fw-la sensum_fw-la peccaâ—i_fw-la custom_n of_o sin_v take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o where_o there_o be_v noâ—_n sense_n of_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o common_o when_o a_o man_n that_o have_v live_v wicked_o and_o have_v be_v use_v to_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v all_o his_o life_n come_v to_o â—ay_n on_o his_o death_n bed_n or_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o however_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v he_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o judge_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d repentance_n for_o light_o when_o such_o man_n promise_v and_o vow_v it_o god_n restore_v they_o to_o reform_v their_o life_n do_v recover_v they_o 22._o â—â—turnâ—s_v â—s_z the_o scripture_n speak_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o 〈…〉_z that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n according_a to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d or_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d daemon_n monachus_n tunc_fw-la esse_fw-la volebat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d daemon_n nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la monachus_n which_o 〈…〉_z thus_o 〈…〉_z be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o deâ—il_a a_o monk_n will_v be_v 〈…〉_z be_v well_o the_o â—evil_n a_o monk_n be_v he_o but_o i_o must_v not_o do_v you_o wrong_v in_o apply_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o you_o or_o that_o i_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o you_o even_o now_o at_o last_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o see_v you_o give_v i_o no_o encouragement_n of_o hope_n at_o all_o this_o way_n for_o in_o all_o this_o your_o close_n not_o a_o word_n express_v the_o least_o sorrow_n for_o your_o most_o enormous_a iniquite_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o justify_v they_o and_o glory_n in_o they_o wherein_o you_o show_v the_o pride_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n desperate_a and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi for_o though_o he_o glory_v in_o himself_o yet_o he_o glory_v not_o in_o his_o evil_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a and_o commendable_a and_o for_o which_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o here_o i_o find_v a_o proud_a prelate_n vaunt_v in_o his_o impiety_n and_o in_o all_o his_o wicked_a practice_n the_o aim_n whereof_o be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n together_o and_o all_o under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n
have_v stop_v all_o the_o minister_n mouth_n bind_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n although_o i_o can_v yet_o conceive_v how_o that_o declaration_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o perhaps_o compile_v in_o the_o conclave_n of_o canterbury_n and_o thus_o also_o that_o order_n for_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n gregory_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o dormant_n in_o cryptis_fw-la not_o publish_v in_o print_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o declartion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o must_v be_v of_o force_n to_o bind_v all_o minister_n to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n first_o to_o peace_n not_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o altar_n for_o his_o ear_n and_o next_o to_o obedience_n that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o have_v a_o altar_n set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n himself_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o why_o shall_v such_o a_o order_n thus_o bind_v i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n for_o make_v question_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o your_o lordship_n here_o give_v we_o a_o rule_n or_o canon_n say_v the_o church_n declaration_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n where_o there_o be_v no_o express_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n agree_v on_o now_o though_o we_o have_v express_v letter_n of_o scripture_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a altar_n of_o christian_n as_o before_o be_v show_v yet_o because_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o by_o your_o lordship_n and_o so_o by_o your_o present_a church_n of_o england_n therefore_o man_n must_v be_v peaceable_a and_o obedient_a in_o that_o point_n and_o quiet_o submit_v to_o authority_n in_o the_o admit_v and_o the_o adore_v too_o if_o you_o will_v of_o altar_n in_o every_o church_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o your_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o what_o force_n be_v the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v not_o by_o you_o and_o your_o church_n agree_v upon_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o more_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o between_o your_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n though_o you_o be_v in_o substance_n both_o one_o church_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la minister_n be_v bind_v to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n in_o not_o meddle_v to_o or_o fro_o with_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o your_o article_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v declare_v it_o both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o how_o it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o but_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o real_o which_o be_v a_o very_a peaceable_a word_n about_o which_o rome_n and_o you_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o fall_v at_o odds_n again_o for_o bow_v at_o the_o name_a of_o the_o name_n jesus_n although_o you_o have_v no_o express_a letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o no_o not_o phil._n 2.10_o where_o it_o be_v say_v en_fw-fr to_z onómati_fw-la in_o or_o as_o your_o translation_n have_v it_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v en_fw-fr to_o onomazethai_fw-fr to_o onoma_fw-la jesoun_n or_o jesous_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v so_o as_o that_o place_n be_v plain_o expound_v and_o agree_v on_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o isa._n 45.23_o and_o rom._n 14.10_o as_o some_o of_o your_o old_a english_a bibles_n note_v those_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o the_o place_n as_o in_o that_o of_o isaiah_n there_o be_v set_v in_o in_o the_o margin_n rom._n 14.10_o and_o phil._n 2.10_o all_o which_o three_o place_n unanimous_o show_v the_o universal_a subjection_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o because_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n therefore_o her_o declaration_n in_o her_o canon_n bind_v all_o to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n to_o peace_n in_o not_o speak_v or_o write_v against_o bow_v at_o the_o name_a of_o the_o name_n jesus_n nor_o in_o preach_v to_o expound_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n phil._n 2.10_o by_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o other_o scripture_n as_o afore_o cite_v and_o to_o obedience_n by_o bow_v themselves_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o name_n to_o be_v name_v so_o as_o your_o lordship_n rule_n here_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o many_o thing_n although_o you_o have_v neither_o letter_n nor_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o l._n p._n 32._o the_o power_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o detract_n any_o thing_n necessary_a be_v alike_o forbid_v no_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v this_o p._n this_o sentence_n you_o allege_v out_o of_o vincentius_n and_o allow_v it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v your_o own_o confession_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v whereupon_o you_o with_o your_o church_n fall_v under_o just_a condemnation_n both_o for_o add_v thing_n contrary_a and_o detract_n thing_n necessary_a for_o you_o add_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o you_o call_v it_o your_o altar_n and_o sundry_a other_o superstition_n which_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v and_o condemn_v and_o so_o be_v contrary_a and_o you_o detract_v thing_n necessary_a as_o preach_v of_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n preach_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o after_o noon_n preach_v weekday_n lecture_n and_o cathechise_v by_o expound_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n which_o thing_n be_v necessary_a profitable_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o god_n command_v as_o 2_o tim._n 3.15.16_o and_o 4.1.2_o gal._n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o be_v katekoúmenos_fw-la cathechise_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v to_o katekounti_fw-la to_o he_o that_o catechise_v or_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n thus_o you_o and_o your_o church_n take_v upon_o you_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v alike_o forbid_v and_o which_o no_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v though_o you_o can_v l._n p._n 35._o wrangle_n while_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la a_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o can_v possible_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n p._n wrangle_v i_o will_v not_o but_o prove_v that_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la consider_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o not_o only_o may_v possible_o but_o be_v real_o in_o that_o very_a respect_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v they_o or_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o itself_o damnable_a and_o hereof_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o instance_n 1._o christ_n body_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o mâ—nnâ—r_n of_o its_o be_v present_a to_o the_o believe_a communicant_a in_o so_o much_o as_o to_o exclude_v such_o manner_n of_o be_v present_a as_o do_v destroy_v either_o the_o article_n of_o his_o perpetual_a residence_n in_o heaven_n till_o his_o come_n again_o or_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n do_v deny_v and_o destroy_v two_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n 1._o touch_v christ_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d tâ—e_v rigâ—â—_n hand_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o 2_o lie_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n as_o the_o papist_n apprehend_v and_o believe_v christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v local_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v thereby_o overthrow_v his_o perpetual_a residence_n in_o heaven_n 4.12_o till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o withal_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n with_o all_o its_o natural_a property_n can_v be_v local_o or_o corporal_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n which_o yet_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v necessary_o import_v and_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v destroy_v as_o by_o the_o manichee_n and_o other_o heretic_n christ_n be_v whole_o evacuate_v and_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o beside_o this_o popish_a belief_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o their_o eucharist_n make_v christ_n natural_a body_n which_o have_v its_o dimension_n of_o length_n breadth_n thickness_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a body_n as_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o narrow_a circle_n and_o compass_v of_o a_o thin_a wafer-cake_n and_o so_o they_o destroy_v christ_n body_n and_o so_o also_o in_o that_o they_o believe_v they_o eat_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o and_o this_o belief_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n as_o aforesaid_a
destroy_v spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 16.7_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v corporal_o present_a on_o earth_n and_o that_o man_n have_v by_o that_o mean_v a_o corporal_a communion_n with_o he_o do_v debar_v such_o man_n from_o all_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n and_o 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o have_v not_o christ_n that_o have_v not_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n that_o rest_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n on_o earth_n as_o before_o for_o except_o i_o depart_v say_v christ_n that_o be_v except_o i_o be_v absent_a from_o you_o as_o concern_v my_o corporal_a presence_n the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o thus_o by_o a_o false_a belief_n of_o the_o very_a manner_n only_o of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o popish_a eucharist_n christ_n the_o foundation_n be_v overthrow_v and_o this_o error_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n if_o any_o error_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fundamental_a my_o second_o instance_n be_v about_o christ_n humane_a nature_n atrâ—ptoes_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la of_o its_o manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v either_o after_o the_o manner_n or_o way_n of_o commixtion_n or_o by_o adherence_n as_o one_o thing_n cleave_v to_o another_o or_o inherence_n as_o a_o accident_n in_o the_o subject_a or_o by_o conversion_n into_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o by_o concomitancie_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v christ_n divinity_n and_o soul_n be_v present_a with_o his_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o concomitancie_n all_o these_o manner_n do_v destroy_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n as_o those_o two_o heretic_n nestorius_n and_o eutiche_n the_o one_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o late_a for_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n the_o humane_a convert_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o person_n both_o these_o destroy_v christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o be_v not_o a_o mediator_n unless_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n christ._n so_o bellarmine_n devise_n in_o hold_v christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o humane_a soul_n to_o be_v present_a in_o and_o with_o that_o body_n which_o they_o frame_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o mass_n by_o way_n of_o concomitancie_n as_o be_v inseparable_a companion_n destroy_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o death_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n until_o his_o resurrection_n now_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o offer_v up_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o how_o can_v it_o be_v when_o they_o say_v his_o soul_n be_v by_o concomitancie_n with_o his_o body_n offer_v up_o so_o as_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o representative_a or_o commemorative_n much_o less_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n see_v in_o that_o body_n as_o they_o say_v christ_n soul_n be_v inseparable_o present_a and_o again_o to_o say_v christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v present_a with_o that_o body_n of_o concomitancie_n this_o destroy_v the_o personal_a union_n for_o concomitancie_n be_v no_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n concomitancie_n be_v but_o a_o accompany_v of_o each_o other_o whereas_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o accompany_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o assume_v it_o and_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o accompany_v the_o divine_a but_o subsist_v in_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o may_v possible_o prove_v to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n l._n p._n 37._o all_o which_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o all_o man_n p._n you_o tell_v we_o â—â—fore_o before_o that_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a yet_o to_o some_o man_n salvation_n be_v necessary_a and_o here_o that_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o all_o man_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v some_o peculiar_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o take_v heed_n least_o leave_v the_o common_a roadway_n of_o true_a save_v faith_n attend_v with_o a_o holy_a life_n you_o fail_v of_o heaven_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n say_v christ._n and_o be_v not_o christ_n this_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o be_v save_v be_v not_o he_o to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o christ_n or_o what_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o christian_a faith_n that_o know_v not_o what_o christian_a faith_n be_v otherwise_o then_o as_o you_o discern_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n for_o which_o in_o whosoever_o you_o find_v it_o you_o persecute_v it_o to_o the_o death_n l._n p._n 39_o if_o new_a doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a the_o church_n may_v be_v change_v in_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la which_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o english_a p._n nay_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o english_a it_o for_o this_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o now_o you_o say_v if_o new_a doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a the_o church_n may_v be_v change_v in_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v as_o you_o elsewhere_o affirm_v she_o have_v add_v new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o old_a and_o such_o new_a as_o she_o do_v with_o the_o old_a aâ—_n man_n do_v when_o they_o put_v on_o a_o new_a suit_n make_v the_o old_a a_o cast_a suit_n but_o because_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o english_a in_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la for_o the_o reverend_a respect_n you_o bear_v to_o that_o venerable_a apostolic_a sea_n i_o will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o you_o as_o to_z english_z it_o if_o new_a doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v the_o church_n may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o stew_n of_o error_n this_o phrase_n you_o take_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrenensis_n his_o sentence_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o be_v this_o in_o english_a the_o church_n by_o add_v new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o old_a become_v a_o stew_n of_o impious_a and_o beastly_a error_n which_o be_v before_o a_o sacrary_n of_o chaste_a and_o undefiled_a verity_n whence_o i_o note_v how_o you_o not_o only_o smother_v some_o of_o his_o word_n but_o smooth_a other_o say_v for_o the_o church_n become_v a_o stew_n the_o church_n may_v be_v change_v so_o as_o herein_o you_o falsify_v the_o worthy_a say_v of_o vincentius_n when_o you_o make_v but_o a_o may_v be_v of_o his_o be_v make_v but_o let_v the_o conclusion_n be_v if_o a_o church_n be_v turn_v whore_n it_o be_v good_a that_o all_o shall_v know_v she_o to_o be_v so_o in_o plain_a english_a that_o they_o may_v avoid_v she_o and_o as_o solomon_n say_v 5.8_o remove_v their_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o not_o come_v near_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o be_v your_o translator_n l._n p._n 39_o some_o decision_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o church_n toâ—_n be_v make_v or_o may_v be_v if_o stapleton_n inform_v we_o right_a without_o a_o evident_a nay_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o bellarmine_n fall_v quite_o off_o and_o confess_v in_o express_a term_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o evident_a consequence_n and_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a then_o certain_o no_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o if_o that_o determination_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o